Child Neurology
7th Edition

Chapter 17
Neurologic Manifestations of Systemic Illness
S. Robert Snodgrass
METABOLIC ENCEPHALOPATHIES
Extracerebral diseases and disturbances may interfere with neurologic function by impairing oxygen and glucose supply or by disturbing the ionic and humoral environment of neurons, glia, and synaptic processes. Neurons and supporting cells require specific chemical environments. Their ability to adapt to such mild deviations from the normal environment as life at high altitudes, elevated body temperature, or decreased serum sodium could hold the key to more effective future treatment for anoxic and metabolic encephalopathies.
Oxygen: Hypoxia and Hyperoxia
Pathophysiology
Hypoxia-ischemia, hypoglycemia, and status epilepticus induce energy failure with consequent brain damage (1,2,3). The significant differences in the time course and distribution of brain damage that result from these three insults are depicted in Table 17.1 and are reviewed by Auer and Sutherland (4). Brain consumes disproportionate amounts of oxygen, has scant glycogen stores, and tolerates hypoxia and hypoglycemia less well than most organs (5). Neurons need constant oxygen and glucose supply to maintain ion and neurotransmitter gradients.
Oxygen pressure is not uniform throughout the brain. It is higher in gray matter than in white matter, as is blood flow and glucose utilization. Brain glucose and oxygen consumption per gram of tissue are higher in neonatal than adult brain (4). The first effect of experimental cerebral hypoxia is an increase of intracellular pH. Subsequently, intracellular calcium content rises as consequence of calcium release from the endoplasmic reticulum. ATP concentration begins to fall, and when 50% to 70% of neuronal ATP is lost, the sodium pump fails and voltage-controlled ion channels open, permitting Na+, K+, Ca++ and Cl- to flow down their concentration gradients and release stored neurotransmitters (6). Water follows because of increased osmolality, and cells swell. Neuronal intracellular calcium concentration can then increase by up to four orders of magnitude. These huge increases in cytosolic [Ca++] activate lipases, proteases, and other catabolic enzymes.
Changes in oxygen pressure have rapid, direct effects on membrane ion channels, mostly phosphorylation-related (7). Some ion channels are down-regulated, reducing ion flux and cellular energy demands (8). Others ion channels are up-regulated, promoting depolarization and cell death (9). Hypoxia also induces a variety of molecules called hypoxia-inducible factors (HIF). HIFs are induced more slowly than the effects on ion channels. They are expressed in all tissues and activate transcription of genes that increase systemic O2 delivery or provide cellular metabolic adaptation under conditions of hypoxia. Thus, they activate the transcription of the gene for erythropoietin, the genes for glycolytic enzymes, and genes involved in angiogenesis. Juul has reviewed the use of erythropoietin to protect against neonatal ischemic brain injury (10); a recent study reported that it decreased brain injury when given to very young rats before hypoxic-ischemic encaphalopathy (HIE) (11). Further investigation is warranted, but the dismal results of human neuroprotective drug trials to date imply that clinical use of these drugs may be far in the future (12). The factors that mediate the induction of HIFs are under intense investigation (13). They are related to the phenomenon of ischemic tolerance, or preconditioning. This term refers to the observation that a brief period of cerebral ischemia confers transient tolerance to a subsequent ischemic insult to the brain (14). The mechanisms underlying ischemic tolerance are not fully understood. Kirino has suggested two possibilities: (a) A cellular defense function against ischemia may be enhanced by the mechanisms inherent to neurons. They may arise by post-translational modification of proteins or by expression of new proteins via a signal transduction system to the nucleus. These cascades of events could strengthen the influence of survival factors or could inhibit apoptosis; (b) a
P.1026

cellular stress response and synthesis of stress proteins can lead to an increased capacity for health maintenance inside the cell (14). The mechanisms of ischemic tolerance or preconditioning may ultimately become relevant for therapy of HIE (15).
TABLE 17.1 Neurobiological Differences Among Ischemia, Hypoglycemia, and Epilepsy
  Ischemia Hypoglycemiaa Epilepsy
Energy level (% normal) 0–5 25 99
Predominant excitotoxin Glutamate Aspartate Unknown
Lactic acidosis Variable (depending on blood glucose) Absent Mildly elevated unless cerebral O2 supply reduced
Duration of insult required to produce neuronal necrosis 2–10 min 10–20 min 45–120 min
Timing of neuronal death 2–4 d 1–8 hr postinsult 1–2 hr postinsult
Distribution of neuronal necrosis Pan-necrosis Selective neuronal necrosis Selective neuronal necrosis and pan-necrosis
Location of brain damage
Cerebral cortex Middle laminae Superficial laminae Laminae 3 and 4
Hippocampus CA 4, CA 1 pyramidal cells Medial CA 1 cells dentate crest CA 4 and CA 1
Basal ganglia, thalamus, midbrain Thalamic reticular nucleus, caudate Caudate Caudate spared; globus pailidus, pars reticulata of substantia nigra
aWe should emphasize that the studies on hypoglycemia were performed on adult animals and that the times noted to neuronal necrosis and neuronal death refer to times after an isoelectric electroencephalogram. The relevance of these studies to newborn animals or the neonate is unknown.
Adapted from Auer RN, Siesjö BK. Biological differences between ischemia, hypoglycemia, and epilepsy. Ann Neurol 1988;24:699.
The mature brain requires both oxygen and glucose but can adapt to reduced serum glucose levels (16). The fetal and neonatal brain also uses ketone bodies as an energy source (17); these metabolic pathways can be increased by diet and fasting (18). In vitro studies show that low glucose media increase hypoxic injury and that this effect correlates well with tissue ATP content (19).
Hypoxic-Ischemic Encephalopathy
HIE as it pertains to neonates is covered in Chapter 6, while localized arterial and venous disease are discussed in Chapter 13.
Hypoxia means reduced blood oxygen content, and ischemia means reduced tissue perfusion. They often go hand in hand because sustained changes in tissue oxygenation have secondary circulatory effects. Asphyxia means impaired gas exchange, as carbon dioxide accumulates as oxygen falls. Mild experimental hypoxemia increases electroencephalogram (EEG) delta activity, prolongs reaction times, and impairs psychological test performance (20).
Acute severe hypoxia impairs consciousness. The duration and severity of hypoxia determines the magnitude of injury and residual impairment, but other factors influence the extent of neural injury. Transient hypoxic episodes may be seen in heart disease, with cardiac arrhythmias, and respiratory problems. Experimentally induced transient hypoxia impairs oculomotor and visual function and can be accompanied by brief nonfocal seizures. These result in no detectable sequelae (21). Stephenson reports “anoxic motor convulsions” with asystole induced by ocular compression (22).
Mild to moderate oxygen desaturation (oxygen saturation in the 80% to 90% range) need not be harmful, especially if brief in duration. The Collaborative Home Infant Monitoring Evaluation (CHIME) study found that 43% of 306 healthy term babies had at least one 20-second episode of apnea or bradycardia without evidence of neurological abnormality (23).
Longer periods of hypoxia produce cellular injury. Neurons are more vulnerable than glial cells to hypoxia and hypoglycemia, and oligodendrocytes are generally more vulnerable than astrocytes (24). Neurons in certain areas of the brain such as the basal ganglia and the hippocampal CA1 pyramidal neurons are particularly vulnerable to asphyxial injury. By contrast, spinal cord neurons tolerate longer periods of occlusion than do cerebral neurons (25). The factors that determine the selective vulnerability of certain neuronal populations are still incompletely understood. They are reviewed in Chapter 6.
How Cells Die
Two types of cell death have been recognized: apoptosis and necrosis. Biologists reported extensive cell death in developing organisms in the 19th century but did not consider cell death to be a central part of normal development (26).
P.1027

Lockshin’s 1965 PhD thesis on silkworm metamorphosis introduced the phrase “programmed cell death” (PCD) (27). The Australian pathologist John Kerr studied human liver disease and noted an orderly form of cell death characterized by cell shrinkage with nuclear compaction and no inflammation. He first called this shrinkage necrosis (28). Peripheral areas where shrinkage necrosis predominated sometimes surrounded a central zone of coagulation necrosis. Kerr and colleagues later replaced “shrinkage necrosis” with the Greek word apoptosis (29). They saw mitosis and apoptosis as opposing forces, postulating that apoptosis inhibited tumor growth and development. Wyllie reported DNA fragmentation in cells undergoing apoptosis (30). Gel electrophoresis revealed “DNA ladders.” Apoptosis or PCD became a focus of attention, and studies of its cellular control mechanisms in the nematode C. elegans led to a Nobel Prize (31). Vertebrates produce too many neurons; programmed cell death prunes the numbers of neurons and glia. Mice with caspase gene knock-outs (caspases are proteases that trigger some forms of PCD) have gross central nervous system (CNS) malformations (32). Pathologists accepted the idea of qualitatively different forms of cell death, but they initially limited this to two types.
Lucas and Newhouse and Olney defined neuronal cell death caused by excessive glutamate receptor stimulation or “excitotoxicity” (33,34). It was characterized by swelling and bursting of cells, release of lysosomal enzymes, and subsequent inflammation. They called this phenomenon necrosis; any cell may suffer necrosis in the older sense of cell death followed by inflammation; excitotoxic cell death is a special form of necrosis limited to neural tissue with glutamate receptors. Standard teaching about HIE came to include the idea that glutamate leakage from presynaptic stores increased calcium and sodium influx and aggravated the brain injury (35). The characteristics of necrosis and apoptosis are summarized in Table 17.2. Coagulation necrosis refers to the death and disruption of a group of cells and is usually due to ischemia. It can often be detected by magnetic resonance imaging (MRI) in that inflammation and increased water content become visible in the T2 and spin-echo sequences, and contrast enhancement is common, due to breakdown of the blood brain barrier. Apoptosis is not associated with inflammatory changes and is generally invisible to MRI. Its demonstration in the postmortem brain can be difficult because of technical problems and because apoptotic cells are often cleared in minutes or hours, and can disappear within a few days (36). Karyorrhexis can indicate apoptosis but is not specific. The DNA digestion pattern recognized in apoptotic thymocytes by Wyllie gave rise to the TUNEL (terminal deoxynucleotidyl transferase dUTP nick end-labeling) method for identification of apoptosis (37). However, the specificity and sensitivity of the TUNEL method has been increasingly doubted (38), especially in postmortem brain tissue. Kerr defined apoptosis by electron microscopy; this technique is presently the best way to distinguish types of cell death (28). The various forms of PCD have been characterized by Clarke (39) (Table 17.3).
TABLE 17.2 Simple Dichotomy of Necrosis Versus Apoptosis
  Necrosis Apoptosis
Cell swells Yes No
Plasma membrane disrupted Yes No
Nuclear compaction No Yes
Disrupts surrounding tissue Yes No
Inflammatory response Yes No
Blocked by caspase inhibition No Often
ATP dependent No Yes
Cell death morphology depends upon tissue, cell type, and age of the animal; severity and duration of asphyxia; and the density and characteristics of cellular receptors. These factors are reviewed in Chapter 6. Mixtures of necrosis and PCD may be found in the same section or same cell, with intermediate forms of cell death that include attributes of both PCD and necrosis (40,41). Inhibition of one form of cell death may appear to stimulate another form (42).
Pathologic Anatomy of Cerebral Anoxic-Ischemic Injury
Bakay and Lee (43) and Auer and Siesjö (1) have described the basic pathologic alterations in the hypoxic brain. Structural damage can be limited to neurons or, if the hypoxia is more severe, it also can involve glia and nerve fibers. The microscopic changes in neurons subjected to energy failure have been delineated by Auer and Beneviste (44). As a rule, associated glial cell damage is proportional to neuronal damage. In gray matter, astrocytes swell as a result of cellular overhydration, whereas in white matter, the intercellular space enlarges because of extracellular edema and alterations in the walls of the cerebral capillaries. These pathological alterations are summarized in Table 17.4.
Areas most sensitive to hypoxia, as occurs after sudden cardiac arrest, are the middle cortical layers of the occipital and parietal lobes, the hippocampus, amygdala, caudate nucleus, putamen, anterior and dorsomedial nuclei of the thalamus, and cerebellar Purkinje cells (45). Brainstem nuclei are more likely to be involved in infants than in older children.
Brierley and coworkers have studied the time course of these pathologic changes in adult and juvenile monkeys. The earliest changes seen at the light microscopic level included loss of Nissl substance (ribosomes), eosinophilia, and nuclear changes—the “red dead neurons” (46,47). The nuclear changes may be pyknosis or karyorhexis (fragmentation). Necrosis is accidental and
P.1028

requires no energy, whereas programmed cell death requires energy-dependent sequential activation of highly conserved proteins. Coagulation necrosis and disruption of tissue architecture—for example, infarction—is expected in the most hypoxic area, with PCD in peripheral areas, where energy supply permits the execution of preprogrammed cell death routines. Experimental stroke studies report caspase-mediated delayed cell death in the region outside maximal injury, with apoptotic features (48). Benjelloun and colleagues found prominent caspase expression in experimental neonatal stroke; it was rare in adults (49). Caspase expression was prominent in neurons and astrocytes in ischemic regions of the neonatal sheep brain (50).
TABLE 17.3 Main Types of Cell Death
Preprogrammed Cell Death
Names Used Nuclear Change Cell Membrane Cytoplasm Cellular Corpses Consumed by Phagocytes Characteristic Signs
Type 1. Apoptosis or shrinkage necrosis Nuclear condensation, chromatin clumping Persists, but prominent bleb formation Reduced volume, becomes electron dense Prominent Nuclear
Type 2. Autophagic cell death Sometimes pyknosis, may separate, blebs may form Sometimes blebs, endocytosis Abundant autophagic vacuoles; dilated ER, Golgi, and mitochondria Late Cytoplasmic
Type 3. Nonlysosomal cell death Various changes Often breaks Disintegration, empty spaces, dilated organelles Sometimes Cytoplasmic
Accidental or Unprogrammed Cell Death
Necrosis or oncosis Dark, may shrink Bursts Lysosomal rupture Swelling, membrane rupture, late phagocytosis  
Modified from Clarke PGH. Developmental cell death: morphological diversity and multiple mechanisms. Anat Embryol 1990;181:195–213. With permission.
TABLE 17.4 Composite Brain Injury Resulting From Neonatal Asphyxia, Sepsis, Cardiac Surgery, and Other Forms of Hypoxia in Small Infants
Immediate
Cell death neurons, oligodendrocytes “necrotic type”
Later
Programmed cell death, variable involvement of neurons, astrocytes and oligodendrocytes
Gray matter growth is less because of isolation from corticopetal axons and loss of trophic chemical stimuli from injured white matter
Years later
Reduced volume of white matter, lesser reduction in volume of gray matter; distribution of shrinkage depends in part on vascular factors
Cardiac arrest or vascular obstruction of 15 minutes or more in duration is often followed by initially normal or supernormal cerebral blood flow that declines to subnormal values with regions devoid of perfusion. The causes of these progressive changes are unclear; they are common in children resuscitated from drowning or cardiac arrest with initial systemic pH values below 6.9 (51). In part, these changes can be due to increased cerebral vascular resistance with prolonged ischemia. Many other factors can contribute to this increased resistance, including release of intracellular potassium (52), increased blood viscosity, leukocyte margination, and mediators such as bradykinin and nitric oxide. Endothelial changes are often seen with prolonged ischemia and reperfusion (53,54). These processes can contribute to delayed encephalopathy and postanoxic deterioration. They could be part of the cerebral circulatory arrest seen in brain death, and they could be preventable.
Delayed Encephalopathy
The histologic manifestations of anoxic-ischemic brain injury take time to become evident (4,46). Sometimes, there is partial clinical recovery after anoxic events, followed by dramatic clinical deterioration. This syndrome occurs with strangulation (55) and with many forms of anoxia, including near drowning (56,57). It is most dramatic after carbon monoxide poisoning; this phenomenon is considered
P.1029

in Chapter 10. Most patients with delayed deterioration, whether their initial injury was due to anoxia or carbon monoxide poisoning, develop extensive deep white matter injury—“Grinker’s myelinopathy”(58). However, some patients, such as Dooling and Richardson’s 11-year-old patient (55) and other pediatric cases (59,60) have only gray matter lesions.
Clinical Manifestations
Hypoxia
A number of clinical features are shared by all metabolic encephalopathies (61). The earliest symptom is a gradual impairment of consciousness. In infants, this can take the form of irritability, loss of appetite, and diminished alertness. Periods of hyperpnea can progress to Cheyne-Stokes respiration, a pattern of periodic breathing in which hyperpnea regularly alternates with apnea. The eyes move randomly, but ultimately, as the coma deepens, they come to rest in the forward position.
When anoxia occurs acutely, consciousness is lost within seconds. In cyanotic congenital heart disease, anoxia can take the form of brief syncopal attacks, often after crying, exertion, or eating; most frequently, these occur during the second year of life. Usually, the child cries at the onset of the attack, then becomes deeply cyanotic and gasps for breath. Generalized seizures can terminate the more severe cyanotic episodes.
Should oxygen supply be restored immediately, recovery is quick, but when anoxia lasts longer than 1 to 2 minutes, neurologic signs persist transiently or permanently. These include impaired consciousness and decerebrate or decorticate rigidity. The prognosis for survival is relatively good for patients who after their anoxic episode exhibit intact brainstem function as manifested by normal vestibular responses, normal respiration, intact doll’s eye movements, and pupillary light reactions (61).
The longer the duration of coma, the less likely the outlook for full recovery. In the series of Bell and Hodgson, which included all age groups, 17.5% of patients comatose for longer than 24 hours could be discharged from the hospital, but 70% of these subjects experienced significant and permanent neurologic impairment (62). There is fairly good evidence that some children who survive a major hypoxic episode without apparent gross neurologic residua are left with permanent visuoperceptual deficits (63).
The EEG is of assistance in predicting the outcome of coma after cardiorespiratory arrest. A phasic tracing early in the recovery period indicates a good prognosis, whereas a flat EEG is never associated with full recovery other than in cases of drug ingestion (64). Bilateral loss of cortical responses after median nerve stimulation on the somatosensory-evoked potential (SSEP) test is one of the best prognosticators for a poor outcome. Initial preservation of the cortical potentials does, however, not necessarily imply a good recovery (65,66). This is particularly true for small infants, and serial SSEPs are indicated to ascertain whether they continue to remain intact (67). In term neonates, the positive predictive value of an abnormal SSEP also is excellent, but in premature infants, a normal response after stimulation of the median nerve had a poor predictive value with respect to normal outcome (67,68). As a rule, evoked potentials, specifically somatosensory-evoked potentials, are much more useful indicators of prognosis in postanoxic coma than is the EEG (69). The outcome of pediatric patients resuscitated from cardiac arrest is reviewed in Table 17.5 (70,71).
TABLE 17.5 Combined Results of Two Controlled Trials of Hypothermia as Treatment for Adults Who Had Out-of-Hospital Cardiac Arrest
Outcome Control Hypothermia
Parra’s Study (70)
   Good 54/137 75/136
   Dead 76/138 56/137
Barnett’s Study (71)
   Good 9/34 21/43
   Dead 23/34 22/143
Combining both studies (not exactly the same: one used 12 hrs hypothermia, one used 24 hrs) Overall X2 = 14.08, p <.01  
Each study showed a statistically significant difference—more good outcomes and fewer deaths—in the hypothermia-treated patients. When the studies are combined with the null hypothesis that outcomes are equal between control and hypothermic groups, X2 = 14.08, indicating that the null hypothesis can be rejected at the p <.01 level. Data reproduced with permission of the New England Journal of Medicine.
Near Drowning
In near drowning, the length of coma has even more significant prognostic implications than after cardiorespiratory arrest, and, as a rule, there is an all-or-nothing outcome, with few children experiencing mild degrees of neurologic damage. None of the patients still comatose in 15 to 30 minutes after their rescue survived without major neurologic residua, and 60% of subjects in this group died. In a Hawaiian series, all children who ultimately survived intact made spontaneous respiratory efforts within 5 minutes of rescue, and the majority of those did so within 2 minutes (72). The experiences from several other centers are similar in that all children who still required cardiopulmonary resuscitation on arrival at the hospital experienced permanent severe anoxic encephalopathy. Interestingly, the presence of convulsions does not indicate a bad prognosis, although their persistence beyond 12 hours does. However, the appearance of myoclonic status epilepticus after cardiac arrest is a poor prognostic sign (73). Fields lists the following factors that predict poor outcome: (a)
P.1030

submersion for more than 5 minutes; (b) serum pH below 7.0 at time of admission to the emergency room; (c) the need for cardiopulmonary resuscitation in the emergency room; (d) a delay before the first postresuscitation gasp; and (e) poor initial neurologic evaluation on resuscitation (74). Immersion in cold or icy water appears to give a better chance for survival (75).
SSEPs and an EEG obtained during the second 24 hours after the accident have been used as additional prognostic indicators (76).
A postanoxic dystonic syndrome has been recognized in children. It appears 1 week to 36 months after the anoxic insult and tends to worsen for several years. Dysarthria and dysphagia are common. Neuroimaging studies reveal putaminal lesions in the majority of such cases. Treatment is generally ineffectual. The pathophysiologic mechanism underlying this condition and the reason for its progression are totally unknown (77).
The persistent vegetative state (PVS) after near drowning is being seen with increasing frequency owing to the resuscitative facilities of most emergency rooms. According to data compiled in California and reported in 1994, survival of children in PVS is dependent on their age. Median survival of infants younger than 1 year of age was 2.6 years; of infants between 1 and 2 years, 4.2 years; and children between 2 and 6 years, 5.2 years (78). In 1999, it was found that in the mid-1990s, the mortality rate for infants in PVS was only one-third of that in the early 1980s. A smaller decrease in mortality rates was recorded for children ages 2 to 10 years (79). In the experience of Heindl and Laub, 55% of children who were in PVS as a result of an anoxic event became conscious within 19 months of the injury. The quality of life was fairly good for those who recovered from PVS; 9% recovered completely, and another 52% became independent in everyday life (80). After 9 months, less than 5% of children were able to recover from PVS (80). In the study of Ashwal and coworkers (78), children in PVS survive somewhat longer in institutions than at home; other studies have shown converse results (81). A consideration of PVS following head trauma can be found in Chapter 9.
Many factors are reported to influence the outcome of HIE. Anesthesia during HIE generally decreases the injury produced. Hypothermia has a consistent, albeit modest, beneficial effect (82,83), while even moderate hyperthermia increases the damage in human and animal ischemia (84).
Treatment
The goals of treatment for cardiac arrest and postanoxic coma whatever its cause are to stabilize cardiac function, prevent further brain injury including delayed encephalopathy, and to maximize recovery of function. Cardiac arrest typically occurs at unexpected and inopportune times. Therefore, advance protocols or treatment outlines are desirable. Numerous treatment regimens have been used for cerebral salvage. These include induced hypothermia, barbiturate coma, and intracranial pressure monitoring to control cytotoxic cerebral edema. None of these has been effective in improving the ultimate outcome (75,85). The neurologist attending a near-drowning victim should keep in mind that hypoglycemia and hyperglycemia can cause further neurologic damage. Hyperthermia should be avoided and seizures controlled, with phenytoin being the preferred anticonvulsant. Animal studies suggest that vasopressin may be superior to epinephrine for resuscitation after cardiac arrest, and some suggest using both drugs (86). However, a human study failed to show a clear difference in outcome when either vasopressin or epinephrine was used (87). A study of 68 pediatric patients found that high-dose epinephrine was no better than and possibly inferior to standard-dose epinephrine given after an initial unsuccessful standard epinephrine dose (88). Neither magnesium sulfate nor diazepam given after out-of-hospital resuscitation improved outcome (89). Moderate hypothermia (12 to 24 hr at 32° to 34°C) improved outcome of comatose survivors of out-of-hospital cardiac arrest in two small European studies (90,91). The details associated with hypothermia are important—such as use of paralysis and sedation and possible interaction between hypothermia and various other drugs. Volume restriction is generally unwise; Ginsberg (92) advises the use of albumin infusions not only to increase plasma volume and decrease blood viscosity (93), but also to bind fatty acids and other toxins. Glucocorticoids worsen the effects of HIE in vivo and oxygen-glucose deprivation in vitro in that they induce hyperinsulinemia and hyperglycemia and have complex effects on glucose transport and energy metabolism (94,95). They also impair neuronal and astrocytic glucose uptake and inhibit astrocytic uptake of excitatory amino acids promiscuously released during anoxic insults (96).
Although there are no current standards of practice or uniformly accepted regimens at this time, I recommend the following:
  • Hypothermia to 32.5° to 33°C for 24 to 36 hours starting soon after arrival in the pediatric intensive care unit (PICU).
  • Full fluid maintenance, unless there is renal, hepatic, or cardiac failure. In prior years, clinicians restricted the use of intravenous (IV) fluids, hoping to avoid cerebral edema. This encouraged sludging in cerebral microvessels and had little effect on the occurrence or severity of cerebral edema. Hypotonic fluid should be avoided. I use albumin if there is any reason to suspect that the patient has been volume depleted. Sometimes, I use full maintenance fluids with colloid and a loop diuretic.
  • P.1031

  • Unless there is GI bleeding, I give rectal aspirin once daily, 5 to 7 mg/kg for the first three days plus an H2 blocker to reduce gastric acid secretion until feeding begins. Celecoxib has been beneficial in experimental studies (97), but the selective COX-2 inhibitors appear to be more thrombogenic than aspirin, and I believe that aspirin antiplatelet actions are beneficial.
  • I resume ventilation with room air as soon as feasible—but if there is lung disease or arterial hypoxemia, I continue high oxygen ventilation because of the oxidative stress that it imposes. I urge avoidance of sustained hyperventilation, which may increase cerebral ischemia (98).
  • Use anticonvulsants or glucocorticoids only if there is a specific indication other than anoxic brain injury. Most and possibly all antiepileptic drugs cause apoptosis and death of neurons in very young rats (99). This risk in humans is probably greatest for infants less than 2 years old. I use antiepileptic drugs if there are clinical seizures. It is debatable as to whether treatment of electrographic seizures without clinical manifestations is helpful in hypoxic coma.
  • It is important to avoid hyperglycemia, which makes cerebral ischemia worse and increases edema in experimental brain hemorrhage (100).
Brain Death
The concept of brain death developed once it became possible to maintain vital functions in patients with massive brain injury. Studies during the 1960s suggested that patients without evidence of brain electrical activity did not recover unless their condition was due to drug overdose. However, those studies included few children and no neonates.
In 1987, the Ad Hoc Committee on Brain Death from the Children’s Hospital, Boston, defined brain death as follows:
Brain death has occurred when cerebral and brainstem functions are irreversibly absent. Absent cerebral function is recognized clinically as the lack of receptivity and responsivity, that is, no autonomic or somatic response to any sort of external stimulation, mediated through the brainstem. Absent brainstem function is recognized clinically when pupillary and respiratory reflexes are irreversibly absent…. Particularly in children, peripheral nervous activity, including spinal cord reflexes, may persist after brain death; however, decorticate or decerebrate posturing is inconsistent with brain death (101).
Recommendations made in 1987 by a special task force appointed to set guidelines for determining brain death in children have been published (102). Although it is generally recognized that particular caution should be exerted when diagnosing brain death in small children, the task force further emphasized this age distinction by recommending different brain death criteria for infants between 7 days and 2 months of age, between 2 months and 1 year, and those older than 1 year. The period of observation before declaration of brain death in the youngest group should be such that two examinations and EEGs to document electrocerebral silence are performed, separated by at least 48 hours. In the group from 2 months to 1 year of age, the interval between the two examinations and EEGs can be reduced to 24 hours. The clinical examination of the pediatric patient suspected of being brain dead is summarized in Table 17.6 (103,104,105). A repeat examination and EEG are not necessary in this group if radionuclide angiography demonstrates absent cerebral blood flow (106). In children older than 1 year, the task force recommended the period of observation be a minimum of 12 hours, unless corroborating tests added further support to the diagnosis of brain death. When the extent and reversibility of brain damage are difficult to assess because of the type of insult (e.g., hypoxic-ischemic encephalopathy), the observation period should be extended to at least 24 hours. The confounding problem today is that most children die in PICUs and receive many medications in the last days of life. It is likely that “therapeutic and falling” levels of barbiturates and other anticonvulsants do not invalidate ordinary clinical and EEG criteria for brain death (107), but drug metabolism can be very slow in the brain dead patient, and high levels of other drugs such as opioids are often present. EEG and evoked potentials may occasionally become unobtainable, only to return hours or days later (108).
TABLE 17.6 Clinical Evaluation of the Possibly Brain Dead Patient
Should not have:
Corneal reflexes
Eye movements with head turning or caloric irrigation of the ears
Should not breathe if disconnected from ventilator for 10 minutes
Should not have more than 10% change in heart rate when pinched
Should not close eyes on command
May have:
Deep tendon reflexes
Flexion response of UEs or LEs (103)
Undulating toe sign (104)
Lazarus movement of trunk with head turning, oculocephalic movements or disconnection from ventilator (105)
Dosemeci et al. reported spinal reflex movements in 18 of 134 brain dead patients (103). This is in agreement with the authors’ experience. UEs, upper extremities; LEs, lower extremities.
An important aspect in diagnosing brain death is the documentation of apnea. During this procedure, it is vital to prevent hypoxemia. Administration of 100% oxygen for 10 minutes is recommended before withdrawal of respiratory support. A catheter should be inserted into the endotracheal or tracheostomy tube, and oxygen be continued at 6 L per minute during the test. The arterial pCO2 level
P.1032

should be allowed to increase to 60 mm Hg. Patients who are hypothermic or receiving medications that suppress respiration cannot be reliably tested using this procedure (70).
Some authorities have therefore challenged these recommendations, and a survey of PICUs shows substantial variability, even within the same unit, with respect to criteria used by clinicians for the diagnosis of brain death (109). In a clinical and neuropathologic study of brain death, Fackler and coworkers found no support for employing distinct brain death criteria for infants between 2 months and 1 year of age (110). Other investigators question the validity of relying on the EEG to confirm brain death because EEG activity is occasionally seen after brain death (111). Conversely, phenobarbital levels above 25 to 35 μL can suppress EEG activity in neonates (112). The brainstem auditory-evoked response cannot be used as a confirmatory laboratory criterion of brain death. Its absence is not predictive of brain death, and persistence of peak I has occasionally been seen in brain dead infants (113).
Demonstration of cerebral circulatory arrest is the most convincing proof of brain death and is not influenced by drugs or hypothermia. In principle, this can be done by transcranial Doppler ultrasonography in the hands of an experienced technician (114), by radionuclide angiography (115), or by spiral CT (116). However, these methods are less precise than angiography or MRI. Ruiz-Garcia and colleagues compared EEG, radionuclide angiography, and evoked potentials in 125 brain dead Mexican children. There was considerable concordance, but only 61 of 76 children who were subjected to all three studies had positive results on all three (115). Although complete absence of cerebral blood flow is considered irrefutable evidence of brain death, it is necessary to consider that cerebral blood flow is extremely low in normal term or preterm newborns (117).
Although CT angiography (118) and MRI and MR angiography (119) offer even more precise demonstration of cerebral circulatory arrest, they require moving the patient to the radiology suite. High-resolution brain CT scans with contrast are quite satisfactory for this purpose. If there are no flow voids in a technically satisfactory MRI of the brain, the patient is brain dead.
I believe that as these more sophisticated imaging techniques are applied to the clinical evaluation of brain death in children, the criteria for making this diagnosis will become refined and perhaps simplified.
Hyperoxia
Hyperoxia is iatrogenic, the result of increased oxygen content of inspired air or hyperbaric oxygen therapy. The question is when and how hyperoxia under normal atmospheric pressure causes neuronal or glial cell death. Hyperoxia is well known to cause cell death in the eye and lung. Hu and coworkers found that both hypoxia and hyperoxia caused cell death with apoptotic features in 7-day-old rat cerebral cortex; hyperoxia after hypoxia did not prevent cell death (120). Several animal studies show mild deleterious effects of normobaric hyperoxia used for resuscitation, and hyperbaric oxygen treatment can cause seizures and permanent brain injury in adults (121,122). Children breathing 100% oxygen develop hyperintense cerebrospinal (CSF) signs on FLAIR (FLuid Attenuated Inversion Recovery) sequences. These partially or completely disappeared when FiO2 was reduced to 30% (123). The controversies with respect to the value of oxygen in resuscitation have been reviewed by Saugstad (124).
Disorders of Glucose Homeostasis
Glucose is necessary for neuronal function. Lactate, pyruvate, and ketone bodies can partially support brain energy needs, but there is always a requirement for some glucose supply. Brain glucose content is less than blood glucose content and increases only slightly with hyperglycemia (125). This is because the delivery of glucose, lactate, and ketone bodies to the brain requires specific transporters, glucose and monocarboxylic acid transporter proteins (GLUTs and MCTs), respectively, and the number of transporter molecules available limits glucose penetration into cells. Neonates have less than half as many transporters per gram of brain tissue as adults (126). GLUT1 is located at the blood–brain barrier and GLUT3 at neuronal membranes (127). GLUT1 is the most widely distributed glucose transporter, with some expression being found in almost every organ. Mutations of GLUT1 produce a progressive encephalopathy with seizures appearing early in life, a condition covered in Chapter 1.
Hypoglycemia
Pathology
Many authorities state that hypoglycemia produces a different topography of cerebral lesions than HIE, in that gray matter is predominantly affected (4,128). There are many exceptions to this dictum, and brain imaging studies often show white matter and thalamic lesions associated with neonatal hypoglycemia (129,130,131). These lesions tend to resolve with prompt therapy (131).
Anatomical studies disclose a selective neuronal necrosis of the superficial cortical layers, the hippocampus, and dentate gyrus. The cerebral cortical lesions are most conspicuous in the insular and the parieto-occipital cortices (132). The thalamus and non-neuronal elements are spared unless hypoglycemia is severe and prolonged (133,134,135). Damage to Purkinje cells is less than occurs after hypoxia (4,136). Infarction or hemorrhage are usually absent, even after a severe hypoglycemic insult (137). As occurs in hypoxia, the accumulation of excitatory neurotransmitters plays an important pathogenetic role in neuronal damage
P.1033

and death (137). The predominant release of aspartate into extracellular fluid in response to hypoglycemia contrasts with the release of glutamate in hypoxia and may account for the differences in the distribution of neuronal damage. The presence of acidosis, as occurs in hypercapnia, aggravates hypoglycemic neuronal damage, as does concurrent hypoxia (136,138).
Clinical Manifestations
The clinical manifestations of neonatal hypoglycemia are distinct from those developing at a later stage in life. In a landmark paper published in 1937, Hartmann and Jaudon identified symptomatic hypoglycemia in a group of babies from St. Louis Children’s Hospital (139). They pointed to symptoms of tetany, twitching, convulsion, sweating, and irregular respiration as signs of hypoglycemia. They noted that normal newborns had lower glucose values than adults and older children during the first days of life and reported 12 infants with “cryptogenic hypoglycemia” values below 50 mg/dL without symptoms. Infants of diabetic mothers were recognized as being especially prone to hypoglycemia (140).
The incidence of neonatal hypoglycemia is uncertain because the lower limit of normal for asymptomatic babies is open to dispute (141). Furthermore, we are still unsure whether asymptomatic hypoglycemia is harmful to newborns (142,143).
Symptoms of hypoglycemia in the neonate are nonspecific. Table 17.7 outlines the clinical picture of symptomatic hypoglycemia in term neonates, as recorded from a Finnish nursery (144).
Transient hypoglycemia has been observed in a relatively significant proportion of infants with intrauterine growth retardation, perinatal asphyxia, or other forms of perinatal stress (145,146) and in neonates born to mothers with diabetes or toxemia (147). The incidence of neonatal hypoglycemia is difficult to ascertain because of the different criteria used to define hypoglycemia as well as because of the varieties of feeding routines used in nurseries. Normal plasma glucose values during the first week of life have been published (148). With hypoglycemia defined as glucose levels of 20 mg/dL or less, the condition was identified in 5.7% of cases at the University of Illinois Hospital nursery (149). The incidence is higher in low-birth-weight infants than in term infants.
TABLE 17.7 Symptoms of Neonatal Hypoglycemia in 44 Newborn Patientsa
Principal Symptoms Number of Infants
Tremors 33
Apnea, cyanosis, tachypnea 22
Convulsions 13
Lethargy 9
No symptoms or symptoms masked by another condition 7
aHypoglycemia was considered to be significant if the blood sugar was 20 mg/dL or less on at least two separate occasions.
From Raivio KO, Neonatal hypoglycemia. Acta Pediatr Scand 1968;57:540. With permission.
Symptoms of hypoglycemia may appear as early as 1 hour after birth, particularly in infants who are small for gestational age, but generally they are delayed until 3 to 24 hours. In approximately 25%, hypoglycemia does not become symptomatic until after 24 hours (144). An inconstant relationship exists between blood glucose levels and hypoglycemic symptoms. Some infants with blood sugar levels between 20 and 30 mg/dL develop hypoglycemic symptoms, whereas others whose levels fall below 20 mg/dL can remain asymptomatic (150). Hypothermia can be a useful sign of hypoglycemia. Tonic postures, chorea, and other movement disorders are occasionally seen during hypoglycemia. In rare cases, they become permanent after multiple hypoglycemic episodes (151). Recurrent hypoglycemia is more dangerous than is a single episode (152).
Evoked potentials have provided some evidence to suggest the critical value at which hypoglycemia affects the brain. Somatosensory-evoked potentials (SSEP) and brainstem auditory-evoked potentials (BAER) become abnormal in term infants when their blood sugar falls below 41.5 and 45.0 mg/dL, respectively (153). Visual-evoked responses remain normal at these levels. Koh and coworkers studied BAERs and SSEPs in 17 children during normal and subnormal glucose values (153). Only five of these children were less than 1 week old, two were teenagers, and 13 were hospitalized for investigation of possible endocrine or metabolic disorders. Many showed prolonged brain stem conduction (increased interval between waves I–V in the BAER) when blood sugar fell below 2.6 mmol/L (46 mg/dL). Data from this small and selected group without analogous studies on asymptomatic neonates cannot firmly establish normal or safe blood glucose values (154). From the point of view of a neurologist, it therefore seems prudent that any blood glucose value of 45 mg/dL or less should be emergently corrected and followed closely to ensure sustained normoglycemia.
A rapid compensatory increase in cerebral blood flow resulting from recruitment of previously unperfused capillaries mediated by an increase in plasma epinephrine levels occurs at or below blood glucose values of 30 mg/dL (155,156,157).
The clinical management of hypoglycemia in neonates is beyond the scope of this text. The reader is referred to a flow diagram by Cornblath and Schwartz (158).
It is difficult to know what the outlook is in terms of neurologic and cognitive deficits for neonates who develop symptomatic hypoglycemia. This is because of limitations of current definitions for neonatal hypoglycemia, our inability to determine at what glucose level hypoglycemia
P.1034

becomes symptomatic, and various other risk factors, which complicate the clinical course of hypoglycemic infants and confound every study on neurodevelopmental outcome (159). From a multitude of data derived from neonates without other major risk factors, who had severe hypoglycemia as a consequence of nesidioblastosis, it is clear that a significantly low plasma glucose level that persists over a prolonged period of time can indeed result in major brain damage. The risks of asymptomatic neonatal hypoglycemia are even more undefined because low-birth-weight and stressed infants, the group with the highest incidence of hypoglycemia, also are subject to a variety of other prenatal and perinatal risks, notably hypoxic ischemic encephalopathy (160). It is prudent to assume that blood sugars below 30 mg/dL can be harmful and should be treated in neonates. A higher critical value of 45 mg/dL or below is often cited for older children but is probably too high, since children placed on the ketogenic diet often have values much less than this without symptoms (161).
When older infants and children develop symptomatic hypoglycemia, the condition presents with autonomic symptoms, which accompany a progressive impairment of neurologic function. The serum glucose level at which symptoms appear varies, but any child with a blood glucose level of 46 mg/dL or less is suspect for symptomatic hypoglycemia (162). Autonomic symptoms are mainly caused by increased adrenaline secretion. They include anxiety, palpitations, pallor, sweating, irritability, and tremors (162). During the initial stages, impaired neurologic function is manifested by dizziness, headache, blurred vision, somnolence, and slowed intellectual activity. Transient cortical blindness is seen only rarely (163). In fact, if permanent blindness accompanies hypoglycemia, one must consider the diagnosis of congenital optic nerve hypoplasia associated with hypopituitarism (164). If hypoglycemia is prolonged, subcortical and diencephalic centers become inoperative. The brainstem, the area most resistant to hypoglycemia, is the last to be affected.
Almost all children develop generalized or focal seizures during a severe hypoglycemic episode. With even more prolonged involvement, tonic extensor spasms and shallow respirations develop. The response to intravenous glucose is immediate in patients who have not progressed to brain stem involvement. In children who have experienced prolonged unconsciousness or repeated hypoglycemic attacks, the prognosis for complete recovery is poor, and approximately one-half of patients remain mentally retarded (165).
Not uncommonly, the clinician encounters a child whose first seizure occurred in the setting of suspected hypoglycemia, but who continues to experience seizures in the absence of hypoglycemia. Although prolonged hypoglycemia can indeed induce hippocampal damage and thus set up a seizure focus, I believe that isolated hippocampal damage is quite rare and that, in the majority of such cases, both initial and subsequent seizures are unrelated to hypoglycemia. Transient hemiparesis or aphasia has been seen in diabetic children, often in association with documented hypoglycemia. The cause of these focal deficits is unclear, but they could reflect focal seizures followed by Todd’s paralysis (166).
Hyperglycemia
Hyperglycemia aggravates ischemic brain injury. Rats made hyperglycemic before cerebral ischemia have greater brain damage and mortality (167). This is understandable from Myers’s studies showing that feeding prior to cardiac arrest resulted in postischemic lactic acidosis (168). Even if hyperglycemia is induced after the ischemic period, recovery of function is impaired compared with normoglycemic controls (169). Therefore, normoglycemia is aimed for in acutely ill patients and patients undergoing cardiac surgery. In adult patients, hemiparesis, confusion, and movement disorders may be seen with either hypoglycemia or hyperglycemia (170).
Thermal Stress: Hyperthermia and Hypothermia
Increased body temperature is common in children, usually caused by infections. Children occasionally develop hyperthermia because of anesthesia-related malignant hyperthermia, drug effects, when sweating is impaired by extensive body casts and braces, or when children are left inside vehicles or covered in bed during hot weather (171). Children are more susceptible to heat illness than adults for many reasons, including a greater surface area to body mass ratio, a lower rate of sweating, and a slower rate of acclimatization. The drugs most often contributing to hyperthermia are cocaine and anticholinergic drugs. Life-threatening hyperthermia is less common; it can be seen with neuroleptic malignant syndrome (172), malignant hyperthermia (173), cocaine ingestion (174), and baclofen withdrawal (175). Baclofen withdrawal presents special problems because most such patients have intrathecal baclofen pumps that fail (176). The first sign of pump failure may be severe fever, tachycardia, and hypertension. There is no IV form of baclofen, but I have given such patients fluids, benzodiazepines, rectal baclofen, and cyproheptadine (177). Cocaine-induced hyperthermia is generally associated with exercise and/or warm ambient temperatures. Cocaine impairs sweating and cutaneous vasodilatation. It shares with Ecstasy and several other drugs the property of impairing subjective perception of overheating and need for fluids (174,178,179). Other drugs that can induce hyperthermia include zonisamide (180), topiramate (181), and less commonly, acetazolamide. Serotonin selective reuptake inhibitors (SSRIs) cause the serotonin syndrome,
P.1035

which can be associated with fever and sweating (182) but rarely induce renal failure and collapse.
The prevention of heat illness is based on recognizing and modifying risk factors, which include environmental conditions, clothing, hydration, and acclimatization.
Encephalopathy is prominent early in the course of heat injury and is required for the diagnosis of heat stroke. It may progress to renal failure and multiple organ dysfunction with disseminated intravascular coagulation unless vigorously treated (183). Bytomski and Squire (179) cover special issues related to children.
Hypothermia and Cold Injury
Infants are more susceptible to hypothermia than older children. As body temperature falls progressively, many complications ensue (184,185). Electrolyte abnormalities and disseminated intravascular coagulation are common in both sustained hyper- and hypothermia (186). Hypokalemia is the most common electrolyte abnormality seen with hypothermia and represents a shift of potassium into cells. If extra potassium is given, severe complications may arise when the patient is rewarmed (187). Hypothermia accompanied by vomiting and coma are common manifestations of alcohol intoxication in prepubertal children in cold climates (188). Several rare syndromes of periodic hypothermia exist (189,190), including periodic hypothermia and hyperhidrosis, sometimes associated with callosal abnormalities and called Shapiro’s syndrome (191). These periodic diencephalic disorders may respond to clonidine or cyproheptadine and may be related to migraine (192).
Disorders of Acid–Base Metabolism
Brain function and excitability are pH sensitive. The pH of body fluids is tightly regulated, and permeability barriers separate the central nervous system from body fluids. Those barriers are more permeable to carbon dioxide than to protons. Brain extracellular fluid contains more protons and free or total Mg++ ions and less potassium than plasma; the intracellular compartments of neurons and astrocytes are quite different. The brain extracellular environment is regulated or programmed to contain more H+ than plasma or most bodily fluids. This relative acidity of the CSF and brain interstitial fluid is due to metabolic acid production (193).
Many voltage-gated ion channels in the nervous system are pH sensitive. Falling pH (acidosis) inhibits voltage-gated ion channels and glutamate-activated ion channels such as NMDA receptors (194,195). Since voltage-regulated calcium and sodium channels are more sensitive to pH than are potassium channels, increasing pH (alkalosis) increases calcium and sodium entry into neurons, making them more excitable. Acute metabolic disturbances, whether primarily pH changes or changes in electrolyte content of body fluids, often cause seizures and disturbances of consciousness. Respiratory alkalosis may have various causes, including liver disease and acute respiratory distress syndrome (ARDS), and may aggravate seizures from any cause. Respiratory alkalosis is more likely to increase glutamate release than metabolic alkalosis. In general, CSF pH fluctuates less than arterial pH and is well maintained unless changes are acute and severe. The neurological component of acid–base disturbances is nonspecific and poorly correlated with blood or spinal fluid pH.
Electrolyte Disorders
Sodium
Hyponatremia
Sodium chloride (NaCl) is responsible for the largest fraction of osmoles in body fluids, except for cochlear endolymph, a most unusual fluid whose sodium–potassium ratio is about 0.01. Changes in plasma sodium concentration are the first and most obvious sign of water intoxication or water deficiency. Brain extracellular fluid is normally isotonic with plasma. If plasma osmolarity changes rapidly, the brain behaves like an osmometer—it swells when plasma osmolarity decreases and shrinks when plasma osmolarity rises due to water loss. Both hyponatremia and hypernatremia disturb CNS function by changing the osmolality of brain cells. The difference between osmolarity and osmolality is that the former refers to concentration per liter of solution (plasma or CSF), while the latter refers to concentrations per liter of solvent (in this case, water). The reader is referred to a review by Katzman and Pappius (196) for a full discussion of the pathogenesis of cerebral symptoms in electrolyte disorders and to a review by Strange on disorders of osmotic balance (197).
Hyponatremia
Low-sodium syndromes can result from an increase in body water with retention of a normal sodium store or can occur after reduction of sodium stores. It is the most common electrolyte disturbance, occurring in about 2.5% of hospitalized patients, and is even more frequent in neurological and neurosurgical inpatients (198). Hyponatremia is frequently associated with cerebral edema as well as with an increased mortality rate (199).
In the experience of Arieff and colleagues, the most common cause for symptomatic hyponatremia in the pediatric population was administration of hypotonic fluids combined with extensive extrarenal loss of electrolyte-containing fluids (199). Oral water intoxication from increased intake of tap water during the summer months also induces symptomatic hyponatremia (200). Table 17.8
P.1036

lists the major causes of salt loss in children, and Table 17.9 lists the clinical presentation of hyponatremia in children with CNS disease in the experience of Bussmann and colleagues (201).
TABLE 17.8 Clinical Conditions Producing Abnormalities of Sodium Concentration
Hyponatremia
   Administration of salt-poor solutions in the presence of impaired function, acute overload of solute-free water in infants
   Water retention (congestive heart failure, hepatic cirrhosis)
   Depletion of intracellular solutes (diuretics, protein energy malnutrition, cystic fibrosis, adrenogenital syndrome)
   Postoperative hyponatremia, associated with nonosmotic release of antidiuretic hormone
   Inappropriate secretion of antidiuretic hormone in diseases involving the central and peripheral nervous systems (anatomic isolation of supraoptic nucleus of hypothalamus resulting in released firing of osmoreceptors)
   Encephalitis, meningitis, polyneuritis, diffuse cerebral damage in infancy, cerebral infarction, supratentorial and infratentorial brain tumors, subarachnoid hemorrhage
Hypernatremia
   Limited water intake
   Excessive evaporative losses (hyperpnea, increased environmental temperature)
   Excessive excretory losses (diarrhea, diabetes insipidus)
   Salt loading (often accompanied by excessive water loss)
   Sodium retention (hyperaldosteronism and Cushing syndrome)
Neurologic symptoms of hyponatremia include headache, nausea, incoordination, delirium, and, ultimately, generalized or focal seizures with apnea and opisthotonus (202,203). On autopsy, cerebral edema and transtentorial herniation are seen (199,200).
Generally, severe neurologic symptoms with permanent residua do not develop at sodium levels above 130 mEq/L, unless plasma sodium has decreased rapidly. Some have advocated rapid correction of hyponatremia in a patient with neurologic symptoms using urea in conjunction with salt supplements and water restriction (204).
TABLE 17.9 Hyponatremia in Children with Central Nervous System Disease
Total patients 195
Patients with hyponatremia (serum Na+ <130) 20
Hyponatremia due to SIADH 7
   Onset, median days after cerebral event 1
Hyponatremia due to CSW 9
   Onset, median days after cerebral event 2
Mechanism undefined 4
See Bussman et al. (200) for details. Four patients with CSW were incorrectly treated with fluid restriction. Severity of hyponatremia did not differ between SIADH and CSW. SIADH, syndrome of inappropriate antidiuretic hormone secretion; CSW, cerebral salt wasting.
Central pontine myelinolysis was first reported in alcoholics in 1959. It is a frequently fatal disorder that typically appears after major encephalopathy has begun to improve. Clinically, it is characterized by confusion, cranial nerve dysfunction, and in larger lesions, a “locked in” syndrome and quadriparesis. Pathologically, central pontine myelinolysis is marked by symmetric destruction of myelin at the center of the pons. The pontile demyelination can be visualized by MRI (205). It has been associated with rapid correction of hyponatremia, although the exact rate of correction that is safe or dangerous is debated (206). According to Brunner and colleagues, central pontine myelinolysis is more likely to develop when the initial sodium level is less than 105 mEq/L, when hyponatremia has developed acutely, and when sodium levels are corrected too rapidly (207). Myelinolysis is not specific for hyponatremia. It may involve other structures in addition to the pons (207) and may be seen with correction rates of less than 12 meq/L per day (208).
Salt retention rather than salt loss occurs in the syndrome of inappropriate antidiuretic hormone (SIADH) secretion (209). Hyponatremia in the presence of neurologic disorder should not automatically be ascribed to the SIADH (201). It is often due to the syndrome of cerebral salt wasting (CSW). Both of these syndromes tend to begin within 1 or 2 days of the neurologic insult. Table 17.10 reviews the distinction between hyponatremia due to SIADH and that due to CSW.
Setting aside these two syndromes common in patients with neurologic disorders, hyponatremia is generally caused by water retention, as in congestive heart failure, excessive water intake, or loss of electrolytes in excess of water due to gastrointestinal (GI) or renal disease. Many psychotic patients drink excessive amounts of water, sometimes to the point of causing death (210). Hyponatremia also may be caused by excessive water intake in hot weather or after exercise (200). It is occasionally seen in children taking carbamazepine or oxcarbazepine, but few of those children have serum Na+ values below 132 mEQ/L. In general, hyponatremia is not clinically significant until sodium falls below this level, with some exceptions if it develops rapidly (211).
Hypernatremia
Increased concentration of sodium in body fluids elevates fluid osmolality and induces severe cerebral manifestations. Major causes for hypernatremia are outlined in Table 17.8.
Luttrell and Finberg have delineated the factors responsible for neurologic symptoms. These are subdural hematomas, venous and capillary congestion, and hemorrhages, the last produced by shrinkage of the brain during dehydration (212).
Neurologic symptoms also can occur in the absence of any alterations in brain structure and are probably the direct result of hyperosmolality. Symptoms are caused by
P.1037

cerebral edema, which is particularly likely to occur with rapid rehydration and is caused by an elevated content of chloride and potassium in the brain (213,214).
TABLE 17.10 Differences Between the Syndrome of Inappropriate Antidiuretic Hormone Secretion and Cerebral Salt Wasting Syndrome
Factor Cerebral Salt Wasting Inappropriate ADH Secretion
Plasma volume Decreased Increased
Water balance Negative Positive or no change
Signs of dehydration + Absent
Central venous pressure Decreased Increased or normal
Osmolality Increased or normal Decreased
Serum potassium Increased or no change Decreased or no change
Adapted from Harrigan MR. Cerebral salt wasting syndrome. Crit Care Clin 2001;17:125–138.
Hypernatremia is generally seen in infants younger than 6 months of age. Dunn and Butt compared 57 Australian pediatric inpatients with marked hypernatremia (Na+ >165) to children with hyponatremia (Na+ <115). The sodium disturbance developed after hospitalization in more than half, indicating management failures (215). Hypernatremic patients were more likely to have neurologic symptoms (79%) and death (37%) than hyponatremic children, of whom 58% had neurologic symptoms and 19% died. Gastroenteritis was the most frequent cause of hypernatremia. All had clear evidence of dehydration. Patients have varying degrees of impaired consciousness and hyperpyrexia. Approximately one-third experience generalized convulsions and spasticity. Focal neurologic abnormalities, notably hemiparesis, are seen in approximately 10% of patients. Finberg found subdural hematomas in many of his hypernatremic infants (216). In some, neurologic symptoms, notably seizures, do not appear until 24 to 48 hours after the start of fluid therapy. These symptoms have been ascribed to cerebral edema and a lowered convulsive threshold developing with rehydration of the brain (213).
Hypernatremia may develop in diabetes insipidus if patients are unconscious or do not have access to water. It is seen in patients with defective thirst mechanism, which is usually associated with other signs of hypothalamic dysfunction. This may be a complication of surgery for suprasellar tumors such as craniopharyngioma (217). Hypernatremic patients are often severely ill and may have intracranial hemorrhage (218), leading to suspicion of child abuse (219). Rhabdomyolysis and pontine and extrapontine myelinolysis can complicated severe hypernatremia (220,221).
Management of hypernatremia can be difficult because patients are often severely ill, and fluid replacement must be slow and careful (222,222). Kang and colleagues present formulas for calculating the volume of replacement solutions in these patients (223).
Potassium
Hypokalemia
Brain extracellular potassium concentration has major effects on cerebral excitability, but cerebral disturbances are extremely rare in patients with hypo- or hyperkalemia. Hypokalemia is a common metabolic disturbance but rarely causes or contributes to confusion and coma (224). Potassium depletion from any cause may produce muscle weakness. In severe cases, this progresses to quadriplegia and respiratory failure resembling Guillain-Barré syndrome (225). The effects of hypo- and hyperkalemia on muscle function and the periodic paralyses are covered in Chapter 16.
Hyperkalemia
Hyperkalemia is an often seen laboratory artifact due to hemolysis of red blood cells. True hyperkalemia is common in patients with renal or adrenal failure. Marked hyperkalemia can cause severe cardiac manifestations and weakness similar to that associated with hypokalemia. The latter can involve facial and pharyngeal muscles.
Chloride
Hypochloremia
A syndrome marked by anorexia, lethargy, failure to thrive, muscular weakness, and hypokalemic metabolic alkalosis was seen in infants who ingested a chloride-deficient formula for the preceding 1 or more months (226,227). Serum chloride as low as 61 mEq/L and arterial pH values as high as 7.74 were recorded (226). Usually, urinary chlorides were completely absent. Impaired growth of head circumference was documented in the majority of cases. Rehydration and chloride supplementation reversed all symptoms and resulted in a marked acceleration of motor milestones and in complete or partial recovery of the decelerated skull growth. Developmental testing in some of these children at 9 to 10 years of age indicated that children who had received this formula had significantly lower scores on the Wechsler Intelligence Scale for
P.1038

Children (WISC) and significantly higher risks for receptive and expressive language disorders (228).
Kaleita and coworkers have recognized a clinical picture of an expressive language delay, coupled with visuomotor deficits and an attention deficit disorder that often assumes the overfocused pattern (see Chapter 18). When the defect is more severe, the language and visuomotor problems can expand to assume a picture of generalized mental retardation, and the attention disorder can exhibit autistic features (229). A similar condition has been seen in nursing infants whose mothers’ milk was for unknown reasons deficient in chloride (230).
Familial chloride diarrhea, a rare hereditary disorder described in 1945, requires lifetime intake of huge amounts of chloride and responds to treatment with proton pump inhibitors (231).
Calcium
Calcium is the major extracellular divalent cation. Both high and low serum calcium levels are associated with neurologic symptoms. Total calcium in serum is found in three forms: protein bound (therefore nondiffusible, 30% to 55% of total); chelated (i.e., diffusible but nonionized, 15% of total); and ionized (remaining percentage). Generally, the appearance of neurologic symptoms correlates well with levels of ionized calcium of 2.5 mg/dL or less. The concentration of CSF calcium is normally approximately one-half that of serum calcium and represents the result of a secretory process, rather than the movement of diffusible and ionized calcium from the serum. Changes in the CSF concentration are relatively small, although large alterations in serum calcium values overcome homeostatic mechanisms.
TABLE 17.11 Conditions Producing Hypocalcemia, Hypomagnesemia, and Neurologic Symptoms
Condition Symptoms Reference
Premature and critically ill term infants Onset in first 48 hours of life, generalized neuromuscular hyperexcitability, convulsions, spontaneous attacks of apnea and cyanosis, hollow or squeaky cry, hyperactivity alternating with immobility Hsu and Levine (232)
Transient neonatal hypoparathyroidism, decreased urinary excretion of phosphate (neonatal tetany) Seen mainly in bottle-fed infants; appears at 5–8 days of age; convulsions and generalized neuromuscular hyperexcitability Cockburn et al. (233)
Maternal hyperparathyroidism Major motor convulsions, refractory to anticonvulsants; appears in second week of life Hartenstein and Gardner (234)
Vitamin D deficiency Convulsions, laryngospasm, carpopedal spasm, muscular hypotonia; appears at 3–12 months of age Gessner et al. (235)
Hypoparathyroidism Cataracts, photophobia, increased density of bones, ridging of teeth and nails, tetany and convulsions, increased intracranial pressure, mental deterioration, extrapyramidal disorder, calcification of basal ganglia Simpson (236)
Pseudohypoparathyroidism Obesity, dysmorphic appearance, round facies, stubby short hands and fingers, tetany and convulsions (88%), mental retardation (60%), syndrome unaltered by parathormone Mallette (237) Cohen and Donnell (238)
Renal disease Tetany, muscle cramps, fasciculations associated with moderate to severe acidosis, elevated serum potassium to calcium ratio, often unresponsive to calcium or magnesium administration Tyler (239)
Hypomagnesemic tetany of infancy Recurrent convulsions, appears first month of life, impaired magnesium absorption across gastrointestinal tract, transient hypoparathyroidism Tsang (240)
DiGeorge syndrome Cardiovascular defects, hypoplasia of parathyroids and thymus, seizures Chapter 4
Hypocalcemia
The clinical picture of hypocalcemia and its causes varies with the age of the affected child. Some of the syndromes that produce hypocalcemia are outlined in Table 17.11 (232,233,234,235,236,237,238,239,240).
In the last century, hypocalcemia was one of the more common causes of seizures during the neonatal period, and it is still encountered in premature infants or stressed term infants, typically in the first days of postnatal life (232,241). The condition can be defined by a level of serum calcium below 7 mg/dL or of ionized calcium below 3.5 mg/dL. Two forms of neonatal hypocalcemia are encountered. One occurs during the first 2 days of life in premature and critically ill term infants. It also is seen in infants who have suffered perinatal asphyxia and in infants of mothers with insulin-dependent diabetes. As many as 50% of very-low-birth-weight infants have serum calcium levels below 7 mg/dL (242). The exact mechanism of this form of hypocalcemia is still obscure. Impaired vitamin D
P.1039

metabolism has been excluded as a pathogenetic factor. Increased levels of calcitonin have been suggested as an etiologic factor in the hypocalcemia of prematurity, but not for that seen in infants of diabetic mothers (232,243). Less often, maternal hyperparathyroidism, congenital absence of the parathyroid glands, or disturbed renal function induce neonatal hypocalcemia (see Table 17.11).
The second form of neonatal hypocalcemia is the classic neonatal tetany (late hypocalcemia), whose mechanism was first elucidated by Bakwin in 1937 (244). It occurs between the fifth and tenth days of life and results in part from intake of cow’s milk, which induces an increased phosphate load. In this form of hypocalcemia, hyperphosphatemia and hypomagnesemia are commonly present. Additionally, low circulating parathyroid hormone levels are seen. With the widespread use of low-phosphate milk formulas, this condition has virtually disappeared. In the series of Lynch and Rust, congenital heart disease was seen in 47% of infants with hypocalcemic seizures and prematurity in 13%. Maternal hyperparathyroidism, idiopathic hypoparathyroidism, and DiGeorge syndrome were other causes. In 20% of infants, there was no obvious cause for the hypocalcemic seizures (245). In my experience, when hypocalcemia is found in a neonate with seizures, it is far more likely an association rather than its cause.
Neonatal hypomagnesemia has been recorded in connection with hypocalcemia resulting from maternal hyperparathyroidism (246). It also can be the result of a selective malabsorption of magnesium (243) (see Table 17.11).
Hypocalcemic seizures can be focal, multifocal, or generalized. In the series of Lynch and Rust, multifocal clonic seizures were the most common. True tonic seizures or tonic-clonic (grand mal) attacks are unusual, and the latter seizure type was not encountered by those researchers (245). In the interictal period, infants generally are alert, and seizures without apparent loss of consciousness are not uncommon (233). An increased extensor tone is relatively common, as are increased deep tendon reflexes and ankle clonus. Jitters were encountered in 35% of hypocalcemic infants in the 1971 series of Cockburn and coworkers (233) and in 27% of neonates in the series of Lynch and Rust (245). Patients looked relatively well between seizures, and most had good outcomes. In contrast to neonates suffering from seizures owing to nonmetabolic causes, persistent focal neurologic deficits are not observed. The classic signs of tetany seen in the older child are usually absent. Thus, carpopedal spasm was rare, and stridor owing to laryngospasm and Chvostek’s sign (a brief contraction of the facial muscles elicited by tapping the face over the seventh nerve) were not noted in any of the hypocalcemic infants reported by Keen (247).
The EEG is frequently abnormal and can demonstrate electroencephalographic seizures (245).
The treatment of seizures caused by neonatal tetany consists primarily in the administration of calcium salts (see the section on neonatal seizures in Chapter 15). The long-term outlook for infants who have experienced seizures owing to late hypocalcemia is generally good, and in the absence of subsequent neurologic insults, the majority develop normally (233,245,247). Calcium deposition in necrotic areas of brains in stressed neonates has been related to the transient elevations of ionic calcium after parenteral administration of calcium gluconate (248).
In older infants and in children, neurologic symptoms of hypocalcemia include tetany and seizures. Tetany is characterized by episodes of muscular spasms and paresthesias mainly involving the distal portion of the peripheral nerves. Episodes appear abruptly and are precipitated by hyperventilation or ischemia. No alteration of consciousness occurs. Carpopedal spasm and laryngospasm are the two most frequent examples of tonic muscular spasms. Chvostek’s sign is not diagnostic of tetany because it is seen in healthy infants and children. Seizures can occur in the absence of tetany and are occasionally focal. Headaches and extrapyramidal signs are less common and are confined to older children or adults with hypoparathyroidism (249). In this condition, CT scans can show symmetric bilateral punctate calcifications of the basal ganglia, although only 50% show an association between this finding and the occurrence of extrapyramidal signs (249). Other manifestations of hypocalcemia include laryngeal stridor (237) as well as a psychosis that responds poorly to antipsychotic drugs until calcium and magnesium have been normalized (250).
Pseudohypoparathyroidism is characterized by obesity, moon-shaped facies, mental retardation, cataracts, short and stumpy digits, enamel defects, and impaired taste and olfaction. Calcifications of the basal ganglia are seen in approximately one-third of instances. The condition is seen more commonly in females and is caused by an inability of renal tubules to respond to parathormone (251).
In neonates undergoing gastrostomy for various reasons, vitamin D malabsorption can lead to hypocalcemic seizures. This condition is treated by parenteral administration of vitamin D (252). Tetanic seizures also can result from sodium phosphate enemas (253). I have seen nonfocal seizures in the first year of life in exclusively breast-fed infants whose mothers took no milk or dairy products (254). Nutritional rickets is an occasional cause of fractures and seizures in an infant, which at times leads to an incorrect diagnosis of child abuse (255).
Hypercalcemia
Hypercalcemia may be a result of hyperparathyroidism, which is rare in children, from idiopathic hypercalcemia of infancy, Williams syndrome (256), or several rare inborn errors of metabolism (257,258). As in adults, hypercalcemia may accompany malignant disease, including leukemia (259), and immobilization in patients with end-stage renal disease (260). Hypercalcemia may be the
P.1040

first sign of childhood leukemia (261). Confusion, movement disorders, and coma are seen with hypercalcemia, as with many other electrolyte disturbances. Seizures are less frequent than in hypocalcemia; they have been associated with a reversible syndrome of confusion, blindness, and seizures (262).
TABLE 17.12 Hereditary Hypomagnesemic Syndromes
Syndrome Chromosome Gene
Primary hypomagnesemia with renal tubular defect 3q27 Claudin 16 gene
Renal magnesium wasting syndrome 11q23 HOMG2, subunit of Na, K ATPase
Familial intestinal hypomagnesemia* 9q22 TRPM6 gene
Bartter syndrome, type 1 15q15 SLC12A1, Na-K-Cl cotransporter-2 gene
Bartter syndrome, type 2 11q24 ROMK1, K channel gene
Bartter syndrome, type 3 1p36 CLCNKB, Cl channel gene
Gitelman variant of Bartter syndrome 16q13 SLC12A3
Albright hereditary osteodystrophy 20q13.2 GNAS1
*This is the disorder formerly called congenital hypomagnesemia. Although due to defective intestinal absorption of magnesium, serum magnesium can be normalized with supernormal magnesium intake (263).
Magnesium
Hypomagnesemia
Hypomagnesemia may be seen alone or together with hypocalcemia. Congenital hypomagnesemia is a classical cause of recurrent tetany and seizures beginning in the first weeks of life. Serum calcium and magnesium are both low, but only magnesium treatment is effective (240,263,264). The various rare hereditary syndromes associated with hypomagnesemia are listed in Table 17.12. Seizures due to renal magnesium wasting can present any time during the first year of life, although they are most common in the first week of life.
Magnesium depletion is common during cisplatin treatment and often is accompanied by significant potassium depletion (265). Cisplatin treatment may be followed by a permanent renal tubular defect with magnesium wasting, which becomes evident by convulsions or episodic encephalopathy (266). Various GI and hepatic diseases, severe malnutrition, and almost any primary disorder of calcium metabolism can cause hypomagnesemia.
Hypermagnesemia
Magnesium was once used as an anesthetic agent (267). Marked hypermagnesemia reduces transmitter release and causes muscle weakness, but not loss of consciousness (268). Magnesium is well established in the treatment of eclampsia of pregnancy (269) and also can be given intravenously for treatment of bronchospasm (270) and refractory convulsions (271). Hypermagnesemia is generally due to excessive magnesium intake that is often combined with renal failure. It has been seen in rhabdomyolysis and acute diabetic ketoacidosis. Hypermagnesemia aggravates myasthenia gravis and potentiates the effects of neuromuscular blocking agents. Calcium gluconate should be given intravenously for cardiac or respiratory manifestations of hypermagnesemia. Neonates are more sensitive to the neuromuscular blocking effects of magnesium than older children.
Phosphate
Phosphate depletion and hypophosphatemia has been associated with a rare and poorly defined encephalopathy (272,273,274). This is usually a complication of total parenteral nutrition (273,274). Patients may show tremor, confusion, agitation, ophthalmoplegia, and coma, and some are areflexic. Hypophosphatemia appears to contribute to central pontine myelinolysis in a few patients with Wernicke’s encephalopathy, including patients with hyperemesis gravidarum as the primary problem (275). Hypophosphatemia and encephalopathy have been seen in anorexic patients receiving hyperalimentation.
Iron
The various disorders of iron and other metals are covered in Chapter 1.
NEUROLOGICAL COMPLICATIONS OF GASTROINTESTINAL DISORDERS
Gastroenteritis
Gastroenteritis is associated with clusters of seizures, even in the absence of fever. The first reports of this association came from Asia (276), but I have seen cases every year since 1998 that were not limited to children of Asian background (277). Typically, a previously normal child less than
P.1041

five years old begins to have GI symptoms, has a cluster of seizures with lethargy and perhaps ataxia, and recovers completely in 48 hours or so. EEG during the seizure cluster is normal or a bit slow. Encephalopathy often accompanies the seizures (278). Rotavirus is the cause in some cases (279). Rotavirus also may produce an encephalopathy with or without CSF pleocytosis. In the experience of Goldwater and coworkers, the presence of CSF pleocytosis is associated with a better outcome (280). Rotavirus also has been associated with the syndrome of hemorrhagic shock and encephalopathy (281).
Celiac Disease
Wheat, rye, and barley proteins induce celiac disease, an autoimmune type of gastrointestinal disorder, in genetically susceptible persons. Subjects with celiac disease can present with cerebellar ataxia, less often with progressive myoclonic ataxia, myelopathy, or cerebral, brainstem and peripheral nerve involvement (282,283). In many cases, there is no overt malabsorption or growth problem. Epilepsy, which is frequently associated with occipital lobe calcifications, also is encountered—even in patients who are not malnourished (284)—as is an inflammatory white matter disease resembling multiple sclerosis (285). Although neurologic complications of celiac disease are generally restricted to adult subjects, children with celiac disease are at greater risk for developing learning disorders, ADHD, and headaches than control subjects (286). Patients develop various antibodies, including antigliadin, antiendomysial, and antitissue transglutaminase antibodies (anti-tTG), of which anti-tTG may be the most specific for the condition (287).
Vitamin E Deficiency States
The recognition that vitamin E deficiency is associated with a number of neurologic manifestations points to the important role played by vitamin E in normal neurologic function. Generally, vitamin E deficiency induces a spinocerebellar degeneration, resembling that seen in spinocerebellar (Friedreich) ataxia. This picture is seen in a variety of conditions marked by chronic malabsorption such as occurs in chronic cholestatic liver disease (288), cystic fibrosis, short gut, blind loop, and other intestinal syndromes (289).
Children with chronic cholestatic liver disease can develop a syndrome characterized by areflexia, gait disturbance, decreased proprioception and vibratory sensation, and gaze paresis (290). Dystonia is seen less commonly (291). Nerve conduction velocities and nerve action potential amplitudes are decreased (292). In most instances, serum vitamin E levels have been low (293). In one series, 80% of children older than 5 years of age with chronic cholestasis and vitamin E deficiency developed clinically significant neurologic abnormalities, with areflexia being the earliest sign (294). A similar clinical picture is encountered in abetalipoproteinemia (295). Here, too, vitamin E levels can be strikingly reduced (see Chapter 1). However, a normal serum vitamin E level does not exclude a deficiency in the vitamin because hyperlipidemia can produce a false elevation in serum vitamin E levels. The ratio of vitamin E to total serum lipids (cholesterol, triglycerides, and phospholipids) is considered a better indicator of vitamin E deficiency. Oral vitamin E in large doses is usually satisfactory treatment, but some patients with severe problems require injectable forms of the vitamin (292,296).
A rare autosomal recessive disorder is caused by mutations in the gene for the alpha-tocopherol transfer protein. This protein incorporates alpha-tocopherol into lipoprotein particles during their assembly in liver cells. The defect results in a decrease in serum vitamin E levels (297,298). Several allelic variants have been recognized. In some, the clinical picture resembles that of spinocerebellar ataxia with peripheral neuropathy; in others, ataxia is accompanied by retinitis pigmentosa. The age of onset can be as early as the first decade, and the disease is relentlessly progressive. Vitamin E in large doses (400 to 1,200 IU) can stabilize or improve neurologic symptoms (299). However, a few patients have developed new neurologic symptoms while receiving vitamin E and maintaining satisfactory serum vitamin E levels (300). As a rule, the earlier treatment is begun the better the outcome.
The neuropathologic picture of vitamin E deficiency regardless of cause resembles that described for vitamin E deficiency in rats and monkeys. It includes a loss of large diameter myelinated sensory axons in the spinal cord and peripheral nerves, with spheroid formation. These findings are most pronounced in the posterior columns (301). The tocopherol content of biopsied peripheral nerve is reduced in vitamin E–deficient patients with peripheral neuropathy. In some cases, chemical changes precede anatomic evidence for peripheral nerve degeneration (302). Ultrastructural evidence of electron-dense accumulations in muscle fibers also has been reported (303,304).
Inflammatory Bowel Disease
Inflammatory bowel disease (Crohn disease and ulcerative colitis) is associated with an increased risk of cerebral venous thromboses, especially during times of crisis (295,296). Kao and colleagues describe four children who developed sinovenous thrombosis coinciding with flare-ups of their ulcerative colitis (305). Markers of coagulation and fibrinolysis are often abnormal in patients with inflammatory bowel disease (306). Cerebral vasculitis is associated with Crohn disease (307), and inflammatory bowel disease is associated with higher incidence of neuropathy, myelopathy, and myopathy more so than with other
P.1042

illnesses (308). Not all cases can be explained by intestinal malabsorption and an associated vitamin E deficiency. Prolonged use of metronizadole (Flagyl) for the treatment of the condition can result in a clinical or subclinical sensory polyneuropathy or a combined sensorimotor polyneuropathy.
White matter lesions similar to those of multiple sclerosis have been seen in Crohn disease patients who were treated with the tumor necrosis factor antagonists etanercept and infliximab (309).
The association of ileal lymphoid nodular hyperplasia (ILNH) with regressive autism is covered in Chapter 18.
Whipple Disease
Whipple disease is an unusual systemic illness caused by the culture-resistant organism Tropheryma whipplei. Although usually a disease of middle-aged men, the condition has been encountered in children; it causes CNS symptoms with or without obvious gastrointestinal disease (310,311). These include cognitive changes, supranuclear gaze palsy, altered consciousness, oculomasticatory and oculofacial skeletal myorhythmia, myoclonus, ataxia, and cranial nerve abnormalities (311). Some patients have CSF pleocytosis. Diagnosis usually requires brain or intestinal biopsy (312). The treatment of Whipple disease is beyond the scope of this text.
Abdominal Compartment Syndromes
Changes in intra-abdominal pressure can influence intracranial pressure, primarily through effects on cerebral venous pressure. Citerio and coworkers showed that placing weights on the abdomen of patients with head trauma produced measurable increases in intracranial pressure (313). Intra-abdominal pressure can be significant with ascites and other abdominal fluid collections (314) and may contribute to the evolution of pseudotumor cerebri in very obese patients (315).
Pancreatic Encephalopathy
Generalized encephalopathy complicates acute pancreatitis in up to one-third of cases (316,317). Features include confusion, depression of consciousness, and occasionally asymmetrical weakness. There can be slowing of the EEG. White matter lesions are sometimes evident on MRI studies (316). If the pancreatitis subsides, neurologic recovery is likely.
Intussusception
Intussusception is relatively common in early childhood, but its diagnosis can be difficult. The classical triad of abdominal pain, currant jelly stools, and palpable abdominal mass is seen in less than one-half of patients. Whereas lethargy in gastrointestinal disorders is unexpected, approximately one-half of patients present with the symptom. Lethargy is common in volvulus as well and is seen occasionally in bowel obstruction (318,319). Many have speculated that intestinal bacteria enter the circulation when the bowel is ischemic; however, blood cultures are usually negative, and the mechanism of brain dysfunction in this condition is unknown. In a few cases, lethargy can be so profound as to prompt lumbar puncture, neurologic consultation, and brain imaging studies (320,321).
Hepatic Failure and Hepatic Encephalopathy
Liver damage by acute or chronic disease initiates a characteristic set of neuropsychiatric symptoms termed hepatic encephalopathy (HE), a condition that was first delineated in 1952 by Adams and Foley (322). It is variable in severity and multifactorial in etiology (323,324).
Pathology and Pathogenesis
In acute liver failure, the morphologic changes in the brain are dominated by astrocytic alterations, notably astrocytic swelling and cytotoxic brain edema (325). With progression of brain edema, intracranial pressure increases and ultimately results in cerebral herniation. In chronic liver failure, the principal microscopic abnormalities include enlargement and an increased number of protoplasmic astrocytes. These cells (Alzheimer II cells) are astrocytes with an enlarged, pale nucleus and a marked diminution in glial fibrillary acidic protein. They are found throughout the cerebral cortex, basal ganglia, brainstem nuclei, and the Purkinje layer of the cerebellum (322,324). They also are seen in human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) encephalopathy (see Chapter 7). Neuronal changes are generally not seen. Less often, central pontine myelinolysis has been noted in children with hepatic failure (326).
According to current consensus, HE is multifactorial and in part represents a failure of glioneural communication and cooperation (327,328,329). The two most important factors in its pathogenesis are increased plasma and brain concentrations of ammonia. The brain:blood ratio of ammonia concentrations is markedly elevated, probably a consequence of a disrupted blood–brain barrier (324). In the brain, ammonia is converted to glutamine, which cycles from astrocytes to neurons, where it is further converted to glutamate. After release of glutamate into the synaptic cleft, its reuptake occurs in astrocytes. It has been postulated that the increased synthesis of glutamine depletes available amounts of α-ketoglutarate and reduces the concentration of high-energy phosphates, thus slowing the reactions in the Krebs tricarboxylic acid cycle. Decreased oxygen consumption and glucose metabolism, however, are secondary to HE rather than causative (328).
P.1043

Although in the past enhanced GABAergic neurotransmission was cited as a cause for hepatic encephalopathy, the evidence for this effect is far from convincing. In a vast majority of HE models, there are no alterations of GABA content in the brain tissue and/or extracellular space, and most of the substances in brain and other tissue with GABAergic properties can be traced to the ingestion of benzodiazepines (324).
TABLE 17.13 Stages, Signs, and Symptoms of Hepatic Encephalopathy
Stage Mental Status/Behavior Motor/Reflexes
I Confusion and irritability
May be agitated, altered sleep pattern, disinterested in environment, inattentive
Fine tremor, slowed movements with poor coordination
II Lethargy and drowsiness
Personality changes, inappropriate behavior, time disorientation
Asterixis, hyperventilation, paratonia, ataxia, and other gait abnormalities
III Gross delirium, somnolent if not stimulated, paranoia, severe disorientation, incoherent with dysarthric speech Increased reflexes and tone
Myoclonus, seizures, incontinence, hyperventilation
IV Coma Decerebrate postures, preserved eye movements on oculocephalic testing
HE is associated with multiple secondary biochemical abnormalities. MRI studies have shown increased signal in the globus pallidus in T1-weighted images, and an increased concentration of brain manganese is believed responsible for these findings. Brain copper concentrations also are increased, and as is the case in Wilson disease, the accumulation of the toxic metals can alter astrocyte function and morphology (324).
Evidence for the synergistic role of other neurotoxins such as mercaptans, short-chain fatty acids, and phenols as well as the generation of false neurotransmitters such as octopamine is currently less strong (328). Additionally, liver failure induces profound multisystem disturbances, which, in turn, can further impair neurologic function (330). Of significance are gut-derived bacteria and their toxic products, which are known to injure the liver and cause systemic illness (331,332,333). Serum levels of proinflammatory cytokines are increased in hepatic encephalopathy, and the severity of encephalopathy has been correlated with serum levels of tumor necrosis factor α (334).
Clinical Manifestations
HE can occur in two forms: acutely, as in fulminant hepatic failure, and as a chronic, progressive encephalopathy. In children, acute hepatic failure is primarily responsible for clinically important HE (335). The most common predisposing causes are acute infectious hepatitis; Wilson disease (336); the ingestion of various drugs such as valproic acid, acetaminophen, isoniazid, or halothane; and toxins, notably mushroom poisoning (337). In infancy, galactosemia, fructosemia, or tyrosinemia can present as fulminant hepatic failure (see Chapter 1). In the past, Reye syndrome and hemorrhagic shock syndrome presented with fulminant liver failure (see Chapter 7).
The onset of the encephalopathy usually coincides with a deterioration of the general clinical condition. The principal signs and symptoms of hepatic coma are related to disorders of consciousness. Neurologic symptoms in hepatic failure generally can be divided into six groups: those due to hypoglycemia; sepsis; intracranial bleeding resulting from coagulopathies; renal failure; electrolyte disturbances, notably hyponatremia, hypokalemia, and hypocalcemia; and cerebral edema. The various stages of HE are outlined in Table 17.13.
It is of utmost importance that the first signs of encephalopathy are recognized, as the progression from stages I to IV can be exceedingly rapid. Because the first evidence of encephalopathy may be outbursts of violent agitation or uncharacteristic behavior, the early stage of HE is frequently misdiagnosed. Hyperventilation can develop during stages II and III and can lead to alkalosis, low serum pCO2, and a further deterioration of mental status. A fine tremor, and more characteristically coarse flapping movements, termed asterixis, can be present in stages I and II, respectively, whereas decorticate and decerebrate postural responses accompany stage IV of HE. Choreiform movements, a fluctuating rigidity of the limbs, parkinism, dystonia, and periods of noisy delirium are particularly frequent asian indian (338,339).
Poddar and colleagues reported 67 Asian-Indian children with fulminant hepatic failure treated without transplantation, 63 of whom were thought to have viral hepatitis (340). All children with stage I or II encephalopathy survived. Seventeen of 36 children with stage III or IV encephalopathy died. Ascites, peritonitis, and chemical evidence of severe hepatocellular dysfunction all increased the risk of death. Cerebral edema is a prominent part of the clinical picture of acute HE and is the principal cause of death, with brainstem herniation found in up to 80% of patients dying in fulminant hepatic failure (341).
P.1044

Although severe liver disease is a prerequisite for the appearance of HE, ascites, jaundice, edema, or hepatomegaly do not invariably accompany the neurologic involvement. In fact, frequently, as irreversible liver failure supervenes, previously elevated serum transaminase levels decrease rapidly, the coagulopathy worsens, the initially enlarged liver shrinks, and the total bilirubin climbs while the conjugated portion decreases.
In a majority of patients, the EEG shows paroxysmal and diffuse bursts of high-voltage slow-wave activity, a pattern that is not specific for HE but is highly indicative of one of the metabolic encephalopathies. Triphasic waves, characteristic for HE, are common in adults but rare in children. Clinical or EEG evidence of seizures is associated with a poor outcome (342).
Treatment and Prognosis
The advent of successful liver transplantation, which offers a success rate of between 55% and 89%, has revolutionized the management, treatment, and prognosis of children with liver failure and HE (343,344). Liver transplantation is the definitive treatment in patients with acute or chronic hepatic failure, and in several major centers, including our own, results have been encouraging both in terms of survival rate and post-transplant complications. The decision of which patients to transplant and when surgery is to be done is beyond the scope of this text. Suffice it to say that the mortality of patients in stage IV HE is 63% to 80%. In particular, patients who have developed cerebral edema fare badly and are not suitable candidates for liver transplant (344). In the experience of the Children’s Hospital of Pittsburgh, 70% of children who developed cerebral edema as demonstrated by computed tomography (CT) scan died, and 15% were left with severe to profound neurologic deficits. The remainder were left with moderate deficits that prevented them from an independent lifestyle (344).
The child with HE requires meticulous medical management until either the liver resumes adequate function or a replacement organ is found. Management of the precipitating event, dietary protein restriction, avoidance of constipation, and alteration of the intestinal flora are the major aspects of the therapeutic regimen (345). The therapeutic value of flumazenil, a benzodiazepine antagonist, appears to be minimal in the pediatric population (346). Response to flumazenil is transient, and the medication may precipitate an anaphylactic reaction.
Most commonly, the neurologist becomes involved in the treatment of a child with HE who has developed cerebral edema. Because cerebral edema mainly occurs on a cytotoxic basis, corticosteroids are not recommended for its treatment and were found to be ineffective in controlled trials. The best course of management is by fluid restriction and assisted hyperventilation. Hyperventilation is widely used and seems helpful early in the course of the illness. Cerebral blood flow tends to increase as encephalopathy develops if ventilation is not controlled, and this relative hyperemia contributes to intracranial hypertension (347). Late in the course of hepatic failure, cerebral blood flow tends to decrease, and hyperventilation at this stage can be harmful (348). Mannitol and related osmotic diuretics are helpful, but prolonged use of mannitol can cause hyperosmolality and aggravate renal problems (349,350). Minimizing stimulation (lights, sound, endotracheal suctioning) avoids sharp increases in intracranial pressure that are liable to become sustained and recalcitrant to therapeutic measures. Short-acting narcotics (fentanyl) can be administered to further blunt intracranial pressure increase from stimulation. Hypothermia and barbiturate coma have been advocated but should only be used if intracranial pressure is monitored.
Extradural or subdural monitoring devices are increasingly used for children in stage III or IV (350). These allow management of intracranial pressure and permit documentation of cerebral hypoperfusion and the rapid fluctuations of intracranial pressure encountered during the transplant procedure (351). Placement requires an experienced neurosurgeon and often necessitates simultaneous administration of fresh frozen plasma. In the experience of Blei and coworkers, a potentially fatal hemorrhage was the most common complication of cerebral pressure monitoring in fulminant hepatic failure (352).
This is not the place to discuss the complexities of artificial liver support (353) and the details of managing severe hepatic failure. For a comprehensive discussion of the therapy of hepatic failure, the interested reader is referred to reviews by Jalan (354), Sherlock (349), and DeVictor and coworkers (350).
Suffice it to say that hepatic transplantation is no solution unless intracranial pressure is controlled. Sustained increases in intracranial pressure resulting in diminished cerebral perfusion pressure (less than 40 torr for more than 2 hours) are generally accepted as a contraindication to liver transplantation (355). In addition, the cause of hepatic failure and a variety of other prognostic indicators must be considered (356). In particular, the longer the interval between the onset of jaundice and the development of HE, the worse the outcome (357). As a rule, somatosensory-evoked potentials are superior to EEG in terms of prognosis, and a lack of a thalamocortical potential presages a poor outcome (358).
NEUROLOGIC COMPLICATIONS OF LIVER TRANSPLANTATION
Transplantation has revolutionized the management of severe hepatic failure; however, neurologic complications of liver transplantation occur in 30% to 60% of patients (359).
P.1045

As a rule, neurologic complications occur in the first months following transplantation (360). They can be categorized into problems related to the underlying disease, problems related to the transplant procedure, side effects of immunosuppressive drugs, and neurologic complications arising from immunosuppression (361).
The complications arising from the transplant procedure are related to the major fluid and electrolyte shifts that can occur during surgery when the diseased liver is removed and reperfusion of the new liver may produce a return of intracranial hypertension (362). Intracranial hemorrhage secondary to coagulopathy and severe ischemic injury secondary to hypoperfusion are uncommon but devastating consequences. Patients with fulminant hepatic failure can continue to experience encephalopathy and life-threatening cerebral edema for several days after the transplant. Intraoperative intracranial pressure can increase secondary to the stress of surgery, supine operating position, or fluid shifts.
Initial encephalopathy can occur in up to 60% of transplants (363). Seizures are less common (363); in a few instances, rapid shifts of sodium or other electrolytes during the perioperative period are associated with central pontine myelinolysis (364,365). Intracranial hemorrhage and ischemic strokes are most often encountered in patients with major infection (366,367).
In the pediatric age group, infectious complications resulting from immunosuppression are the most common, with the risk for CNS infections being the greatest between 1 and 6 months following transplantation (368,369). These may take the form of acute meningitis, subacute chronic meningitis, a meningoencephalitis, or a brain abscess. Conti and Rubin provide a timetable for the occurrence of infections in the transplant patient (368). Opportunistic infections of the CNS are rare during the first month after transplantation. The organisms responsible are different from those found in immunocompetent children. Four organisms—Listeria monocytogenes, Aspergillus fumigatus, herpesviruses, and Cryptococcus neoformans—account for most cases, although there is geographic variation (370). At 6 months post-transplant, patients are at risk for cryptococcal meningitis and cytomegalovirus. The most common organism to cause acute meningitis in the immunocompromised child is Listeria monocytogenes. Cryptococcus, Listeria, and Mycobacterium tuberculosis can be responsible for subacute infections. Brain abscesses are much more often due to fungal than bacterial infection in this special population (369).
Neurologic symptoms also can result from the use of immunosuppressive agents. Cyclosporine induces neurologic symptoms in some 10% to 25% of patients (370). The most common neurologic symptom is tremor. This can be caused by sympathetic activation, a leukoencephalopathy, or can be a part of generalized cerebellar dysfunction (371). Less often, one can observe seizures. In some patients, these appear to be related to metabolic derangements, notably hypomagnesemia. Seizures are more likely to occur with the intravenous form of cyclosporine (Sandimmune) than with the oral form of the drug. In such cases, the neurologic consultant is often asked whether to start anticonvulsant therapy as well as which anticonvulsant is most appropriate. By inducing the hepatic P450 system, most anticonvulsants interfere with the metabolism of immunosuppressive agents, thus increasing their required dosage. Benzodiazepines, gabapentin, and valproate are the drugs of choice in that they tend to have a lesser effect on cyclosporine metabolism (360).
A relatively frequent condition termed reversible posterior encephalopathy (RPE) has been seen in children receiving immunosuppressants such as cyclosporine or tacrolimus (372). This complication is more common when high doses are used, but there is no specific blood level that separates affected and unaffected patients receiving these drugs. Hypertension is almost invariably present, but it may be surprisingly mild. Its pathophysiology is similar to that of hypertensive encephalopathy in that the condition results when systemic blood pressure exceeds the autoregulatory capacity of the cerebral vasculature, with consequent breakdown of the blood–brain barrier and transudation of fluid into the brain. It is believed that the relative lack of sympathetic innervation of the posterior circulation may predispose the parietal occipital region to vasodilatation and breakdown of the blood–brain barrier. The condition is reversible upon lowering the blood pressure or discontinuation of immune suppressants. This entity presents with severe headache, depression of consciousness, seizures, confusion, or cortical visual deficits (373). It is rarely associated with papilledema or retinal hemorrhages. Many patients have seizures during the acute phase, but few have epileptiform discharges in their EEGs, and the majority can be withdrawn from anticonvulsant medication after 4 to 6 months. The CSF is generally normal (374). The neuroimaging picture is characteristic in that it demonstrates a symmetric bilateral subcortical/cortical hyperintensity in T2-weighted images typical of vasogenic edema (375) (Fig. 17.1). RPE is seen not only in patients on immunosuppressants, but also in a wide variety of other disorders that include acute glomerulonephritis with relatively normal creatinine, eclampsia of pregnancy, and uncontrolled hypertension. It also is encountered in patients receiving cancer chemotherapy (376,377,378). RPE is generally reversed after discontinuation or reduction of the immune suppressant. It has been linked to low serum cholesterol levels in that hypocholesterolemia upregulates the low-density lipoprotein receptor, which increases intracellular transport of cyclosporine (379). Although most patients do well, some are left with permanent neurologic deficits (380,381).
P.1046

Patients taking immunosuppressant drugs should generally not receive enzyme-inducing antiepileptic drugs because they decrease the efficacy of the immunosuppressant agents. Benzodiazepines, valproate, gabapentin, and levetiracetam have been used successfully in transplant patients (382,383), but only the first two drugs are currently available in injectable form.
FIGURE 17.1. Reversible posterior encephalopathy. This T1-weighted axial magnetic resonance image demonstrates increased signal in the right occipital parietal region. The patient was a 9-year-old girl with chronic renal disease on home peritoneal dialysis. She developed status epilepticus after apparent fluid overload. On admission, her blood pressure was 195/140. She had hypotonia in the right upper extremity and hypertonia in the other extremities. There was no papilledema. (Courtesy of Dr. Franklin G. Moser, Department of Radiology, Cedars-Sinai Medical Center, Los Angeles.)
Other serious complications of immunosuppressant therapy include cerebellar symptoms, mental confusion, polyneuropathy, a motor spinal cord syndrome, and thromboembolic phenomena. A dose-dependent myopathy has been encountered some 5 to 25 months after initiation of cyclosporine therapy (384). In a small proportion of patients, cyclosporine induces a hemolytic uremic syndrome or thrombotic thrombocytopenic purpura with ensuing neurologic symptoms (385).
Tacrolimus is a newer immunosuppressant that is used increasingly in children. The spectrum and incidence of neurotoxicity is similar to that of cyclosporine. A severe postural tremor and, less frequently, mutism and speech apraxia as well as seizures are the most common manifestations (386,387). Headaches also are commonly seen, especially early after transplantation, a time when immunosuppression is highest. OKT3 is a monoclonal murine IgG immunoglobulin used for short courses in severe acute organ rejection. This agent can induce a sterile CSF pleocytosis. Symptoms include fever, headache, photophobia, meningism, cerebral edema, and transient hemiparesis. They are reversed by cessation of OKT3 treatment (388,389).
At dosages required for immune suppression, corticosteroids have the potential to induce mental status changes, a steroid myopathy, cerebrovascular changes owing to hypertension, and pseudotumor cerebri, which can develop after corticosteroid withdrawal. A primary CNS lymphoma is seen in some 2% of organ transplant patients.
Parkinsonian symptoms of bradykinesia and hypokinesia, cogwheel rigidity, and resting tremor have been noted after bone marrow transplantation (390). In the series of Martinez and colleagues, the most common pathologic findings in children dying after having undergone a liver transplantation were cerebral edema; a variety of ischemic and hemorrhagic vascular lesions; and infections, mainly caused by cytomegalovirus, aspergillosis, and candidiasis (391). A liver transplant series reported from the University of California, Los Angeles, UCLA School of Medicine shows similar neuropathologic sequelae (392).
Children who are long-term survivors of liver transplantation after chronic hepatic failure are at greater risk for intellectual and neuropsychologic deficits than are children with other chronic illnesses. Whether this is an effect on cognitive functioning of the pretransplant hepatic disease or the post-transplant immune suppressant therapy remains to be established (393,394). Cognitive outcome is influenced by many factors, including the severity of liver disease before transplantation, medication effects, and various socioenvironmental factors.
NEUROLOGIC COMPLICATIONS OF RENAL DISEASE
Uremia
Pathology
The molecular basis for uremic encephalopathy remains complex and poorly understood; it is generally accepted that several toxins are responsible. Urea is the most studied of these. However, it has been known for some time that the severity of cerebral symptoms correlates poorly with levels of serum urea, and hemodialysis sometimes reverses symptoms without lowering blood urea (395). Creatinine, p-cresol, the guanidines, organic acids,
P.1047

phosphates, and secondary hyperparathyroidism also are believed to contribute to the encephalopathy. Parathormone is believed to be responsible for some aspect of the various neurologic symptoms encountered in uremia, notably the peripheral neuropathy and the myopathy (396). Cerebral blood flow studies have shown a defect in oxygen use. In part, this defect might be caused by nonspecific increases in brain permeability and disordered membrane function, which could allow toxic products, possibly a variety of organic acids, to enter the brain. These acids could alter the function of the sodium-potassium ion pump. Disorders in blood and CSF electrolytes can aggravate the clinical picture, as can bouts of acute hypertensive encephalopathy (397).
Clinical Manifestations
The principal neurologic symptoms of uremia are abnormalities in mental status, tremor, myoclonus, asterixis, convulsions, and muscle cramps (239,398). As a rule, the more rapidly renal failure develops, the more prominent the motor symptoms, which may include unclassifiable twitches that are bilateral but asynchronous, and seizures. The motor disorder is usually relatively symmetrical. Peripheral nerve involvement is common in patients with uremia. Most frequently, it takes the form of a polyneuropathy. This can be a symptomatic mixed motor and sensory neuropathy, or it can be subclinical, detected only by nerve conduction studies. In one report, 76% of uremic children had a significantly reduced peroneal motor nerve conduction velocity without any clinical evidence of neuropathy (399). When symptoms develop, they begin with sensory abnormalities in the lower extremities. The condition can progress slowly to total flaccid quadriplegia. Nerve biopsy can reveal primarily an axonal neuropathy, progressive axonal neuropathy with secondary demyelination, or predominantly demyelinating neuropathy (400). Less commonly, patients develop a mononeuropathy, cranial nerve palsies, and choreoathetosis. Restless legs syndrome is seen in a large proportion of uremic patients (401). Signs of hypocalcemia and hypomagnesemia are often present. On rare occasions, one can encounter a primary myopathy (402).
EEGs are generally slowed and sometimes include spike-wave discharges in patients without clinical seizures (403). Rhythmical EEG discharges without clinical seizures are more common in renal failure than in children without renal disease; many of these patients do not demonstrate paroxysmal discharges when monitored (404).
In hypertensive encephalopathy, such as occurs with acute glomerulonephritis, patients develop symptoms and signs of increased intracranial pressure, with headache, vomiting, disturbance of vision, and papilledema. Seizures and transient focal cerebral syndromes, including hemiparesis and cortical blindness, also are common.
As a rule, developmental quotients of children who develop chronic renal failure before 1 year of age are more affected than those of children who go into uremia after 3 years of age (405). In the experience of McGraw and Haka-Ikse, more than 50% of patients with chronic renal failure present since infancy had significant developmental delay (406). This is accompanied by a significant reduction in the head circumference.
Neuroimaging studies of the brain of patients with end-stage uremia reveal a high incidence of cerebral atrophy, suggesting an adverse effect of uremia on brain development (407). MRI of patients with cortical blindness demonstrates increased signals in occipital white matter and cortex on T2-weighted images. With treatment, these tend to resolve over the ensuing weeks (408). The neurologic symptoms in uremia have been reviewed by Fraser and Arieff (409) and Smogorzewski (410).
Treatment and Prognosis
Treatment of uremia involves correction of electrolyte disturbance and maintenance of normal plasma composition. These have been greatly assisted by the use of dialysis. In some instances, neurologic symptoms can become aggravated after peritoneal dialysis or hemodialysis. Some workers have suggested that urea in the brain does not equilibrate freely with urea in blood, and therefore water enters the brain along an osmotic gradient. This is generally referred to as the dialysis-dysequilibrium syndrome. Gradual changes in blood electrolytes and earlier dialysis prevent some neurologic complications. In general, motor symptoms tend to improve once blood urea levels are lowered, whereas sensory symptoms tend to remain fixed. The sensory neuropathy does, however, respond dramatically to renal transplant (411). The correction of anemia by means of recombinant erythropoietin improves intellectual function (412).
Successful renal transplantation is associated with acceleration in head growth and improved intellectual functioning. Improvement can continue for more than 1 year after the transplant (413,414). Nevertheless, prospective studies of children with moderate to severe congenital renal disease indicate that both cognitive and motor developmental delay is common. Children who develop uremia in the first year of life often have microcephaly and significant cognitive impairment even if dialyzed and later transplanted (406,415). The younger the child, the greater the risk of this complication (416). This delay in brain growth reflects, in part, a toxic effect of uremia on brain growth and maturation, and, in part, chronic malnutrition, the various metabolic disturbances, and also any antecedent brain malformation. In the series of Bock and coworkers, approximately one-half of infants with congenital
P.1048

renal disease maintained normal development. In the remainder, development was delayed or deteriorated. Neither the cause for the renal disease nor its severity influenced the neurologic or cognitive status (417). Successful renal transplantation is associated with head growth and intellectual improvement (418,419). However, not all studies find better cognitive outcome following transplantation than that following dialysis (420).
Treatment of convulsions in uremic patients depends on the cause of the seizures. Seizures accompanying the dysequilibrium states are usually self-limiting and often can be prevented by close supervision of dialysis. Chronic seizures can be treated with phenobarbital or phenytoin, with recognition that serum protein binding, particularly for phenytoin, is reduced in uremia. As a result, therapeutic as well as toxic effects of the drug are encountered at lower serum levels than in patients who have normal renal function. Nevertheless, anticonvulsant activity can usually be achieved with the usual doses because the free fraction of phenytoin remains unchanged (421). No modification of carbamazepine clearance or bioavailability has been observed. In renal failure, the free fraction of valproate increases two- to threefold. However, the intrinsic metabolism of the drug is reduced so that the actual clearance remains normal. The metabolism of the various benzodiazepines is unaffected. Renal clearance of levetiracetam is up to 70% reduced in severe renal impairment; clearance of the drug generally correlates with creatinine clearance. Both phenytoin and phenobarbital are known to hasten the metabolism of corticosteroids and the immunosuppressant drugs cyclosporine and FK506. This causes ineffective immunosuppression in renal transplant recipients and reduced cadaver allograft survival (422). Hence, Wassner and coworkers have suggested that anticonvulsants not be administered to patients right after transplant unless absolutely essential, and if they are given, corticosteroid dosage should be increased accordingly (422). Alternatively, a benzodiazepine can be used. The various drug interactions are considered by Cutler (423). (See Chapter 14 for a discussion of anticonvulsant therapy of patients with renal failure.)
Complications of Treatment of Chronic Uremia
As a consequence of the various methods of therapy currently available for what at one time was considered an irreversible renal disease, various neurologic complications have been encountered.
Generally, neurologic complications are seen more frequently after hemodialysis than after peritoneal dialysis (424). Restlessness, headache, nausea, and vomiting are relatively common after more extreme adjustments of urea levels or acidosis. Seizures followed by impaired consciousness were seen in some 8% of patients subjected to dialysis before 1965, but they are now less common (424). These symptoms have been attributed to the osmotic gradient established when, as a consequence of the blood–brain barrier, urea is removed more rapidly from the blood than from the brain. Headaches also can be caused by impaired vascular regulation by damaged kidneys because bilateral nephrectomy resulted in complete relief of headaches in 70% of subjects despite continued dialysis (425).
Cerebral hemorrhages and central retinal vein occlusion are less common complications of hemodialysis (426).
With repeated dialyses, a variety of syndromes are encountered. Dialysis generally has little effect on brain water or on EEG (427). However, hemodialysis produces cytokine release (428), and patients may have headaches (429) or severe fatigue at the end of a session. As well, they may develop areas of osmotic demyelination or myelinolysis, notably central pontine myelinolysis (430). With time, these lesions generally disappear (431). Nutrition is a concern, and a few chronic dialysis patients have developed Wernicke’s encephalopathy (432) that has been attributed to a deficiency of vitamins or other nutritional factors. Other nutritional deficiency syndromes include a peripheral sensorimotor neuropathy (burning feet or restless legs syndrome) (424) and leg cramps. Restless legs syndrome and leg cramps respond to vitamin supplementation; in particular, leg cramps respond to vitamin E, quinine, or to treatment with L-DOPA or dopamine agonists (433,434).
Eventually, almost all patients on chronic dialysis develop some electrophysiologic abnormalities, but these may be asymptomatic (435). Less often, patients develop mononeuropathy, cranial nerve palsies including optic neuropathy (436), and choreoathetosis. Patients may develop mononeuropathies resulting from placement of arteriovenous fistulas, including a rare but catastrophic ischemic monomelic neuropathy (437). Dialysis dementia is characterized by rapidly progressive speech disturbance, myoclonus, asterixis, seizures, and personality changes. Impaired bulbar function, weakness, and diffuse EEG abnormalities also can be seen (438). Untreated, the condition usually terminates in death within a few years (439). The role of aluminum in causing dialysis dementia is well established, and with modern techniques of water purification, this syndrome can be avoided (440).
A progressive encephalopathy with a clinical picture similar to dialysis dementia has been recognized in children who developed chronic renal insufficiency before 1 year of age and who have not been dialyzed. It is characterized by developmental delay, the evolution of microcephaly, seizures, hypotonia, and involuntary movements, including chorea and tremor (441,442). Various causes have been suggested for this clinical picture, including the oral ingestion of aluminum in the form of aluminum hydroxide, chronic malnutrition, and the neurotoxic effects of chronic renal failure during a vulnerable period of brain growth.
Another syndrome that is clinically indistinguishable from dialysis dementia is occasionally seen in uremic
P.1049

patients who develop acute hypercalcemia. It is easily reversed by normalizing calcium levels (443). The reversible posterior encephalopathy syndrome, mentioned in the preceding section, is common in children with glomerulonephritis and other rapidly evolving nephropathies. Seizures, cortical blindness, and unilateral motor deficits may accompany this. The patient may have normal or increased CSF pressure, normal fundi, or papilledema (444). Most children make a full neurologic recovery. The treatment of seizures associated with reversible posterial encephalopathy is usually not difficult; most patients respond to moderate doses of standard anticonvulsants.
The neurologic complications attending renal homotransplants are mainly the result of immunosuppressive therapy. Like the complications after hepatic transplants, considered earlier in this chapter, they include a variety of infections, notably fungal infections resulting from Aspergillus or Candida (445) and viral infections with cytomegalovirus and herpes simplex (446). The infectious and other complications of renal transplants are similar to those seen with liver transplants. Infection is the most frequent cause of late death in transplant patients.
In autopsy studies on renal transplant patients collected between 1968 and 1991, 58% of subjects who succumbed to infection died of bacterial infection, 27% of fungal infection, and 6% of viral infection (447). The clinical picture of these secondary infections is highlighted by disturbances of behavior and seizures. Fungal infections, in particular, are seen in children who have been on prolonged immunosuppressive therapy, and their appearance is unrelated to preexisting treatment with antibiotics. It is often difficult to establish an antemortem diagnosis. Imaging studies should be performed before lumbar puncture, which can be dangerous in the presence of a large brain abscess.
The neurologic complications of cyclosporine therapy for renal transplants are similar to those encountered after hepatic transplants but appear to be less frequent (448). Side effects of other immunosuppressants are covered in the section on liver transplantation.
Symptomatic hypoglycemia can develop in infants or children a few months to several years after transplantation. The etiology is probably multifactorial, but in the series of Wells and coworkers, almost all affected patients were receiving propranolol when they developed hypoglycemia. In such cases, propranolol should be discontinued and frequent feedings initiated (449).
Approximately 6% of renal homograft recipients, followed for up to 8 years, have developed neoplasms. The majority of these neoplasms has involved the CNS and includes reticulum cell sarcomas, lymphomas, and less commonly, Hodgkin disease (450,451).
Patients with chronic renal failure can develop nonconvulsive status epilepticus if they receive large doses of cephalosporins (452). The incidence of nonconvulsive seizures is increased in patients on chronic dialysis (453).
Hemolytic Uremic Syndrome
Hemolytic uremic syndrome, a heterogeneous group of disorders, is marked by microangiopathy, hemolytic anemia, and thrombocytopenia (454). Up to one-half of patients have neurologic symptoms, and some are left with permanent sequelae due to strokes and hemorrhages. A focally abnormal EEG may be prognostically useful (455). The classic or primary hemolytic uremic syndrome seen in infants or young children is in part the consequence of endothelial damage resulting from an infection, principally with the verotoxin-producing Escherichia coli, 0157:H7. Secondary hemolytic uremic syndrome, resulting from a variety of drugs, notably cyclosporine, is seen mainly in adults.
NEUROLOGIC COMPLICATIONS OF ENDOCRINE DISORDERS
Thyroid Gland
Pathology
The brain and thyroid act on each other reciprocally. The anterior hypothalamus controls the thyrotropic function of the pituitary by regulating thyroid-stimulating hormone secretion, which in turn is under feedback control by blood thyroxine or T3 concentrations. Thyroid hormone is a major regulator of the various processes, such as dendritic arborization, axonal growth, synaptogenesis, neuronal migration, and myelination that are part of the final stage of brain differentiation. Thus, thyroid deficiency has an important effect on learning and behavior. A review of the role of thyroid hormone in brain development and of the molecular basis of the various actions of thyroid hormone in the developing brain is far beyond the scope of this book. The interested reader is referred to reviews by Dussault and Ruel (456), Bernal and coworkers (457), Oppenheimer and Schwartz (458), and Burrow and colleagues (459).
Thyroid Disease
Murray first reported the use of thyroid extracts for treatment of cretinism in 1891 (460). In 1972, Klein and coworkers reported that the timing of treatment for congenital hypothyroidism (CH) was crucial (461). In their experience, 78% of infants treated before 3 months of age had an IQ of 85 or better, whereas none of those treated after six months reached this level. Since clinical recognition of CH is difficult in the first days of life, it was not until the development of filter paper assays for thyroxine (T4) and thyroid-stimulating hormone (TSH) that neonatal screening for CH became practical (462). Currently, all U.S. states and Canadian provinces screen for CH. Some regions use T4 as their index, whereas others use TSH. Each approach
P.1050

has its limitations, but their discussion is beyond the scope of this text.
In essence, thyroid hormones act almost ubiquitously, but the brain’s responsiveness to them is maximal during the last stages of development and maturation. During this period, thyroid hormones interact with specific receptors to alter genomic activity and affect synthesis of a variety of brain-specific proteins. In the human fetus, thyroxine is synthesized after 10 to 14 weeks’ gestation. Because maternal thyroxine is unable to cross the placenta to any significant degree, an inability of the fetus to initiate or maintain thyroid synthesis can affect brain development during the latter part of gestation (463). Therefore, the degree of thyroid deficiency suffered by the athyrotic fetus influences the extent of intellectual retardation.
Structural abnormalities in the brain of hypothyroid individuals often incorporate characteristics of the immature organ. Both cerebrum and cerebellum partake of the developmental delay. As a consequence of increased neuronal cell death and defective oligodendrocyte differentiation, cortical neurons are smaller and fewer, axons and dendrites are hypoplastic, and myelination is retarded.
Hypothyroidism
Clinical Manifestations
The clinical picture of hypothyroidism depends on the degree of thyroid insufficiency and the time of its onset. With respect to neurologic symptoms, five clinical forms can be distinguished: (a) neonatal nongoitrous hypothyroidism, (b) congenital goitrous hypothyroidism, (c) goitrous hypothyroidism with deafness (Pendred syndrome), (d) endemic cretinism, and (e) congenital thyroid deficiency with muscular hypertrophy (Kocher-Debré-Sémélaigne syndrome). Central hypothyroidism due to brain abnormalities is unusual.
About 1 in 3500 newborns suffer from congenital hypothyroidism. In nongoitrous regions, approximately 80% to 85% of cases appear sporadically, while the remainder are hereditary (464). The most common sporadic etiology is thyroid dysgenesis (465). In this entity, the thyroid gland can be absent (agenesis), ectopically located, or hypoplastic. Most often, the thyroid gland is ectopic or hypoplastic rather than being totally aplastic. While in the majority of instances the pathogenesis of dysgenesis is unknown, some cases are the result of mutations in Dual oxidase (DUOX1) and the transcription factors PAX-8, TITF-1, and TTF-2. Loss of function mutations in the thyrotropin (TSH) receptor has been demonstrated in some familial forms of athyreosis. The various inborn errors of thyroxine T4 biosynthesis are the most common hereditary causes for CH.
Almost all newborns with CH are asymptomatic. In neonatal nongoitrous hypothyroidism, the thyroid gland is absent or too small to keep the patient euthyroid. Only those with hereditary defects in thyroid hormone synthesis, maternal exposure to goitrogens, or iodine deficiency have large glands. At birth, symptoms of hypothyroidism are difficult to detect. A lingual thyroid may be visible at the base of the tongue, or a mass may be palpable in the neck. Affected infants tend to have a prolonged gestation and a birth weight greater than 4 kg. They also tend to have prolonged neonatal jaundice, abdominal distention, mottling of the skin, and decreased motor activity. The anterior and posterior fontanelles are typically large and are slow to close until thyroid replacement is started. Other causes for an unduly large anterior fontanel for age are cleidocranial dysostosis, achondroplasia, rickets, Down syndrome, and increased intracranial pressure. Osseous development is often retarded, and an umbilical hernia is present in approximately one-half of affected infants (466). Sensorineural hearing loss is present in at least 10% of these infants (467). Auditory brainstem-evoked responses can indicate a delayed wave I (468). The cause of the hearing loss is believed to result from developmental abnormalities of the cochlea.
Symptoms become more clear-cut by the second month of life. By then, infants are more obviously placid, with diminished spontaneous movements, generalized hypotonia, and a husky, grunting cry. The head appears large with coarse, lusterless hair and widely open sutures and fontanelle (Fig. 17.2). Motor and intellectual development is delayed. One-third of patients are spastic, uncoordinated, and experience cerebellar ataxia (469). The EEG also reflects delayed development of the brain (470).
A small proportion of CH patients have mutations of the TITF-1 (NKX2-1) gene and can have both CH and neonatal apnea and other respiratory problems, with subsequent development of choreoathetosis despite thyroid replacement (471,472).
When hypothyroidism develops after 3 years of age, intelligence is not irreversibly damaged. Impaired memory, poor school performance, and generalized slowing of movement and speech are prominent. The muscles are weak and pseudohypertrophic. A significant reduction in the speed of muscular contraction and relaxation can be demonstrated by electromyography (EMG) and can be visible on neurologic examination.
Several defects in the biosynthesis, storage, secretion, delivery, and use of thyroid hormone have been delineated. These entities are transmitted as autosomal recessive traits and are responsible for congenital goitrous hypothyroidism. De Felice and Di Lauro provide a detailed review of these conditions and their genetics (473).
The association of sensorineural deafness with goitrous hypothyroidism, Pendred syndrome, is transmitted as an autosomal recessive disorder (474,475,476). The condition is associated with mental retardation, developmental abnormalities of the cochlea, sensorineural hearing loss, and frequently, a diffuse thyroid enlargement or goiter. Most
P.1051

subjects have enlargement of the vestibular aqueduct in their temporal bone (477). The condition, the most common syndromal form of deafness, accounts for an estimated 7.5% of childhood deafness. It is the consequence of a mutation in a gene coding for pendrin, an iodide transporter expressed in the apical membrane of thyroid follicular cells (478).
FIGURE 17.2. Congenital hypothyroidism. Five-month-old child presenting with developmental delay and hypotonia. Note the immature facies and coarse hair. Additionally, the anterior fontanelle was enlarged, the posterior fontanelle was still patent, and there was a hoarse cry and an umbilical hernia. A history of diminished motor activity was elicited as well.
Endemic cretinism is by far the most prevalent form of hypothyroidism, affecting some 800 million people, mainly in Third World countries (479). It results from dietary iodine deficiency, which induces maternal hypothyroidism and deficient transfer of thyroid hormone across the placenta with ensuing fetal hypothyroidism. The neurologic picture includes a small head circumference; mental retardation; pyramidal tract signs; extrapyramidal deficits, notably focal or generalized dystonia; and a characteristic gait. The gait, which resembles that of parkinsonian patients, is marked by slow turning and reduced arm swing. Stance is broad based with flexion of hips and knees and knock-knees. Deafness, resulting from cochlear damage, is seen in as many as 90% of children with endemic cretinism and in some areas of the world can be the sole neurologic abnormality (480).
The CT scan discloses calcifications of the basal ganglia in 30% of subjects, principally those with severe and long-standing hypothyroidism. MRI demonstrates widening of the Sylvian fissures, a nonspecific developmental abnormality, and hyperintensity of the globus pallidus and substantia nigra on T1-weighted images (481). The selective vulnerability of these areas to thyroid deficiency has been postulated to reflect the density of T3 receptors (482).
Supplementation of the maternal diet with iodine before the third trimester of pregnancy prevents the development of neurologic symptoms and improves psychologic development in offspring. Treatment during the third trimester is ineffective. These observations confirm experimental work showing the importance of thyroid hormone in neural differentiation and synaptogenesis (483).
Kocher, in 1892 (484), and Debré and Sémélaigne, in 1935 (485), described infants with an unusual combination of diffuse muscular hypertrophy and familial congenital thyroid deficiency. Cases continue to turn up (486), but they have never been seen in patients receiving adequate thyroid replacement. The condition is associated with a Herculean physique, but the child is not strong; rather, the muscles are stiff, and many children have cramps and mildly elevated serum creatine phosphokinase (CPK) values. The syndrome can be regarded as a special form of hypothyroid myopathy that improves greatly with thyroid replacement. The muscular hypertrophy is unexplained, for neither fiber enlargement nor an infiltrative process has been found with light or electron microscopy (487). Hoffman’s syndrome of hypothyroidism, muscular pseudohypertrophy, and muscle stiffness (488) is a related adult disorder.
Transient hypothyroxinemia is common in premature infants and is believed to reflect hypothalamic-pituitary immaturity. In the study of Reuss and colleagues, preterm infants whose blood thyroxine concentrations were more than 2.6 standard deviations below the mean were at increased risk for cerebral palsy and developmental delay (489). The administration of thyroid hormone does not, however, improve neurodevelopmental outcome of these infants (490).
Untreated maternal hypothyroidism is known to adversely affect the child’s intellectual development (491), and there is an inverse correlation between severity of maternal hypothyroidism and the child’s IQ (492). In some cases, maternal antithyroid antibodies are responsible for CH (493). This antibody-mediated hypothyroidism can be transient (494).
P.1052

Diagnosis
The diagnosis of congenital hypothyroidism should be considered in a child with developmental retardation. The infantile facies, protuberant abdomen, and dry hair and skin should evoke suspicion of the condition (495). The diagnosis can be confirmed by documenting retarded osseous development, delayed growth, and infantile bodily proportions. More specific are the determination of serum T4 and T3 concentrations and an elevated thyroid-stimulating hormone level.
In term babies, the suspicion of CH is aroused by the presence of at least two of its cardinal features: large size at birth, large posterior fontanel, respiratory distress, hypothermia, peripheral cyanosis, hypoactivity, poor feeding, delayed stooling, abdominal distension with vomiting, protracted icterus, and/or edema (466).
Treatment and Prognosis
Synthetic levothyroxine (Synthroid) is the accepted treatment of hypothyroidism. When treatment is started within the first weeks of life, somatic growth and head circumference is normal (496), but the prognosis for mental function is less clear-cut.
A meta-analysis of published data has concluded that in all studies, there was a trend toward lower IQ and poorer motor skills in infants with CH as compared with controls (497). The most important independent risk factor for eventual outcome was the severity of congenital hypothyroidism at the time of diagnosis as defined by the initial T4 level and skeletal maturation. Age at start of treatment, dose of T4, and plasma T4 during treatment were less important in determining eventual cognitive development. It should be noted, however, that in the studies included for analysis, the mean age specified for the start of treatment ranged from 16 to 32 days (497). Children with CH who remain hypothyroid for the first 3 months of life frequently suffer residual cerebellar deficits and speech defects (498,499). One curious complication of excessive thyroid therapy for cretinism is the development of craniosynostosis (500).
Hyperthyroidism
Clinical Manifestations
Hyperthyroidism is frequently associated with neuromuscular disorders, but this is mostly a phenomenon of adult life. The condition is more common in girls than in boys; a quoted gender ratio is 6:1. Neuromuscular disorders seen in the course of hyperthyroidism include exophthalmic ophthalmoplegia, thyrotoxic myopathy, myasthenia gravis, and periodic paralysis (501,502,503). Some patients with hyperthyroidism can have ophthalmoplegia in the face of normal thyroid function (504).
Cerebral symptoms begin insidiously and at first are nonspecific. The child is irritable, nervous, unable to concentrate, has a short attention span, and does poorly in school. Exophthalmos is the most characteristic sign. It can be unilateral early in the disease and when severe is accompanied by papilledema and central scotomata. The chorea of hyperthyroidism can be continuous or paroxysmal (505); it is believed to be related to hypersensitivity of brain dopamine receptors in this condition (506). Tremors and increased deep tendon reflexes are seen in the more toxic children, and seizures, usually generalized, are encountered in a small proportion of children (507). Presentation in status epilepticus and coma also has been encountered (508). In some instances, previously diagnosed epilepsy can become more difficult to control. Cranial nerve palsies are rarely seen in childhood hyperthyroidism. Children with hyperthyroidism usually have enlarged thyroid glands, increased radioiodine uptake, and increased serum T3 and T4.
Thyrotoxicosis is occasionally associated with myasthenia gravis or with familial periodic paralysis (see Chapter 16). Antiadrenergic measures, such as β-blockers, are needed to control severe manifestations of hyperthyroidism in addition to antithyroid drugs. Details of treatment are beyond the scope of this text. Once thyroid function returns to normal, neuromuscular and most other neurologic symptoms remit.
Hyperthyroidism may cause premature closure of the sutures (craniosynostosis) (500).
Congenital hyperthyroidism is rare and often transient. The majority of such infants have hyperthyroid mothers. Others have gain of function mutations of the thyrotropin receptor gene (509,510). Long-term follow-up shows that a high proportion of infants with long-standing neonatal Graves disease have residual hyperactivity and major visuomotor deficits (511).
Thyroiditis may be associated with hyperthyroidism, or patients may be euthyroid or hypothyroid. Hashimoto’s thyroiditis is an autoimmune thyroid disease associated with autoantibodies, such as antibodies to thyroid microsomal protein or thyroglobulin. The condition is at times accompanied by severe encephalopathy, confusion, seizures, abnormal CSF protein, and even increased intrathecal IgG synthesis (512,513,514). The encephalopathy is steroid responsive; seizures in these patients may respond to steroids and not to anticonvulsants (515). Thyroiditis is suggested by the presence of a symptomatic goiter in a euthyroid child. The clinical manifestations of thyroiditis can vary from symptoms suggesting hyperthyroidism to symptoms of hypothyroidism. The condition is uncommon in children, but the diagnosis should be kept in mind.
Parathyroid Gland
The neurologic symptoms of hypoparathyroidism and hyperparathyroidism are the direct or indirect result of disordered calcium metabolism and are, therefore, considered
P.1053

in the section dealing with the disturbances of electrolyte metabolism.
Adrenal Gland
Neurologic symptoms accompanying disorders of the adrenal gland are usually the result of disturbed serum electrolytes and osmolarity. They are referred to in another portion of this chapter. Adrenoleukodystrophy is discussed in Chapter 3. Addison’s disease or adrenal insufficiency may be a feature of adrenoleukodystrophy or may have other etiologies. It has been associated with catatonia, vertigo, chorea, and papilledema (516). Some patients have encephalopathy, autoimmune thyroiditis, and adrenal insufficiency (517).
Allgrove syndrome is a rare, progressive autosomal recessive disorder that usually becomes symptomatic by age 10. Patients have adrenocorticotropic hormone (ACTH)–resistant adrenal insufficiency, achalasia, alacrima, hyperpigmentation, and hypoglycemia. Most subjects have mental retardation, pyramidal signs, ataxia, and other neurologic impairment (518). This disorder is due to mutations of the aladin or AAAS gene, whose function is unknown (519,520,520a).
Pituitary Gland
Neurologic symptoms associated with disorders of pituitary function can result from direct involvement of the perisellar and hypothalamic regions by a mass originating from the pituitary gland or neighboring structures (see Chapter 11). Less commonly, the neurologic picture evolves in conjunction with direct trauma or a destructive lesion affecting this area, such as occurs with histiocytosis X, sarcoidosis, or other granulomatous diseases.
MRI is superior to CT scans for detecting small masses in these regions. Cacciari and coworkers found that girls with precocious puberty who had its onset before age 2 are more likely to have lesions suggestive of hypothalamic hamartoma than those with precocious puberty of later onset, whose MRIs are generally normal (521). Reporting on a larger patient series, Ng and colleagues found that the age of onset of precocious puberty did not predict MRI results (522).
MRI is also useful in the evaluation of growth hormone deficiency (523,524,525). In a series of Agyropoulou and colleagues, approximately one-half of growth hormone–deficient children showed an interruption of the pituitary stalk with a gland of normal size (526). The significance of this finding is not clear, but interruption of the pituitary stalk can result from head injury, a prenatal developmental defect, or a perinatal insult (526,527). The likelihood of pituitary stalk interruption is greater when multiple hormones are deficient. In those cases, the adenohypophysis also is often absent or reduced in size (525). Other pituitary disorders are rarely associated with neurologic dysfunction. However, acromegaly is frequently accompanied by hypertrophic neuropathy (528) and lymphocytic or granulomatous hypophysitis (529). The latter condition can cause headache and visual field defects (530).
The Laurence-Moon-Bardet-Biedl syndrome is a clinically and genetically heterogeneous autosomal recessive disorder. As first described by Laurence and Moon, the condition is characterized by mental retardation, spinocerebellar ataxia, retinitis pigmentosa, progressive spastic paraparesis, and hypogonadism (531). Patients subsequently described by Bardet and Biedl suffered from mental retardation, retinitis pigmentosa, hypogonadism, obesity, and polydactyly (532). This group of disorders is clinically and genetically heterogeneous and has now been linked to at least eight different gene loci (533); most genes are associated with cilia, flagella, or centrioles. Inheritance is generally autosomal recessive. The Bardet-Biedl and Usher syndromes are the most prevalent syndromic forms of retinitis pigmentosa (RP) in North America; together, they make up almost a one-fourth of all RP patients (534).
Green and colleagues reviewed the syndrome in 28 Newfoundland patients (535); all had severe retinal dystrophy, but only 2 had typical RP. Obesity was seen in 96%, 58% had polydactyly, and 41% were mentally retarded. Many affected males had hypogonadism. Beales and coworkers studied 109 English patients and their families (536). In addition to the previously known signs and symptoms, they also identified neurologic, speech, and language deficits and behavioral traits, facial dysmorphism, and dental anomalies. Unaffected relatives had a significant incidence of renal anomalies and renal cell carcinoma. Beales and coworkers revised the diagnostic categorization to emphasize the phenotypical overlap with the disorder originally described by Laurence and Moon and proposed a unifying label: polydactyly-obesity-kidney-eye syndrome (536). Similar disorders are common in Arabs; many patients also have aminoaciduria and progressive renal failure as well as progressive visual failure (537). Most patients with the Bardet-Biedl and related syndromes have normal pituitary function; some, especially males, have hypothalamo-pituitary dysfunction, which is most marked in the realm of gonadotropins and gonadal function (538).
The Bardet-Biedl syndrome must be distinguished from the Alström syndrome, a condition in which RP, hypogonadism, obesity, and sensorineural hearing loss also are inherited in an autosomal recessive manner (539,540). The Biemond type II syndrome of iris coloboma, mental retardation, obesity, hypogenitalism, and postaxial polydactyly also is similar (541), as is the McKusick-Kaufman syndrome of hydrometrocolpos, hydronephrosis, postaxial polydactyly, and sometimes, Hirschsprung disease (542). The Online Mendelian Inheritance in Man (OMIM) Web site provides a good summary of these disorders and is regularly updated.
P.1054

Polydactyly also is encountered as part of the various orofaciodigital syndromes (543,544). These disorders are often accompanied by cerebral defects, including callosal dysgenesis, heterotopic gray matter, hydrocephalus, and various posterior fossa anomalies, including agenesis or hypoplasia of the cerebellar vermis, or Dandy-Walker syndrome (545,546).
A syndrome of cerebral gigantism (Sotos syndrome), first described by Sotos in 1964 (547), is not rare. Sotos syndrome is associated with mental retardation and relatively distinctive facies with frontal bossing, hypertelorism, macrocrania, and prognathism. Birth weights usually exceed the 90th percentile, and growth is excessive in the first 4 to 5 years of life. Epilepsy and sexual precocity may be present (548). Cortical malformations can be demonstrated by MRI (549). School and learning difficulties are common, even if IQs fall in the normal range (550). These patients tend to improve as they become older.
The neuroimaging findings of Sotos syndrome often permit differentiation from other mental retardation syndromes with macrocephaly (549). In Sotos syndrome, the ventricles are almost always abnormal: Most common is a prominence of the trigone (90%), followed by prominence of the occipital horns (75%) and ventriculomegaly (63%). Various midline abnormalities also are noted; in particular, anomalies of the corpus callosum are quite common.
Most reported cases of Sotos syndrome have been sporadic and probably represent new mutations. Defects of NSD1, a gene that codes for what appears to be a transcriptional intermediary factor, are found in more than 70% of cases of Sotos syndrome. De Boer and coworkers (551) found that facial appearance correlated with NSD1 gene status patients with Sotos phenotypes. The best predictors for a NSD1 alteration were frontal bossing, down-slanted palpebral fissures, pointed chin, and overgrowth. Patients with NSD1 defects were more likely to have cardiac and feeding problems. No abnormality of pituitary hormone secretion has been found in Sotos syndrome.
The phenotypically overlapping but less common Weaver syndrome is marked by accelerated growth and osseous maturation, unusual craniofacial appearance, hoarse and low-pitched cry, and hypertonia with camptodactyly (552,553). Opitz and colleagues (553) reviewed the Sotos and Weaver syndromes and discussed the possibility that they represent a single genetic entity. From a phenotypic point of view, Weaver syndrome has more conspicuous contractures and a facial appearance that generally differs from that in Sotos syndrome. NSD1 mutations are found in some patients with Weaver syndrome (554) as well as in a small minority of patients with the Beckwith-Wiedemann syndrome (BWS), another overgrowth syndrome (555). The cardinal features of the latter disorder are exomphalos, macroglossia, and neonatal gigantism. BWS patients are at increased risk of developing specific tumors, such as Wilms tumor, hepatoblastoma, and neuroblastoma (556). BWS also is covered in Chapter 4.
Septo-optic dysplasia (SOD) is a common congenital anomaly syndrome often associated with hypopituitarism and poor adrenal response to stress (557). It a heterogeneous disorder that varies greatly in severity and is loosely defined by any combination of optic nerve hypoplasia, pituitary gland hypoplasia, and midline abnormalities of the brain, including absence of the corpus callosum and septum pellucidum (558,559). As it frequently includes large defects of the cerebral mantle (schizencephaly), callosal defects, seizures, visual handicap, and variable degrees of mental retardation, the condition is covered in Chapter 5.
Growth failure is commonly seen in children who are severely retarded or who have other forms of serious and long-standing brain dysfunction. In the series of Castells and associates (560), the IQs of all children so affected were below 60, and the majority had severe microcephaly and a retarded bone age. In view of an impaired growth hormone response to a variety of stimuli, hypothalamic function appears to be faulty in at least some of these patients.
Several conditions in which delayed growth accompanies mental retardation have been described. Many of these also are associated with other neurologic features and with chromosomal disorders (see Chapter 4 for a more extensive discussion).
Diabetes
Of the neurologic complications of diabetes in children, the most common is an asymptomatic peripheral neuropathy. Its mechanism is discussed by Winegrad (561). Careful neurologic examination of juvenile diabetic patients can reveal slight distal weakness in the lower extremities, wasting of the interossei muscles, and diminished deep tendon reflexes. Conduction velocity in the peroneal nerve is abnormally slow in 11% of diabetic children between 8 and 15 years of age, even in the absence of clinical signs for peripheral neuropathy (562). Sensory changes are the most common electrophysiological findings. Somatosensory-evoked potentials from peroneal nerve stimulation are abnormal in some asymptomatic juvenile diabetics, suggesting additional abnormalities in spinal afferent transmission (563). The risk of diabetic neuropathy increases with patient age, duration of diabetes, and amount of hyperglycemia (564,565). In a study published in 1987, Kruger and colleagues found that proximal diabetic neuropathy was much better correlated with poor diabetic control than was peroneal or more distal neuropathy (566). This study confirmed the work of Hoffman and colleagues, which indicates that duration of diabetes, patient age, and diabetic control each significantly and independently influence the prevalence of delayed motor conduction in diabetic patients aged 6 to
P.1055

23 years (565). Moreover, the presence of retinopathy in these patients correlates closely with the conduction velocity. Symptomatic diabetic polyradiculopathy is rare in juvenile diabetes (566,568). Nocturnal abdominal, leg, or foot pain may be troublesome. It can develop after rapid achievement of glycemic control. This is called insulin neuritis, and it occurs in type II diabetes as well (569). Diabetic cranial nerve palsies have not been seen in children.
Cognitive impairment may be seen in children whose diabetes begins before age 5 and who have frequent hypoglycemic episodes (570). Hypoglycemic episodes after age 5 are less clearly linked to cognitive impairment. A group of 90 Australian children with type I diabetes scored lower than control children on measures of intelligence, attention, processing speed, long-term memory, and executive skills. These effects were greatest in children whose diabetes began before age 4 (571).
Neurologic symptoms also are seen in diabetic coma, in the course of treatment of diabetic ketoacidosis, and in hyperosmolar nonketotic diabetic coma. The cause of neurologic impairment in diabetic ketoacidosis (DKA) is not well understood. Kety reported in 1948 that cerebral oxygen uptake was significantly reduced during DKA in adults despite increased cerebral blood flow and normal arterial oxygen saturation (572). The extent of decrease in cerebral oxygen uptake correlated with the degree of obtundation. The correlation between state of consciousness and pH was much weaker, and patients can remain alert even though there is marked acidosis during DKA (573). The concentration of ketone bodies, spinal fluid pH, and the degree of hyperosmolality also correlate poorly with mental status (574). It appears, therefore, that a multitude of factors, including brain intracellular pH, impaired oxygen use, hyperosmolality, and disseminated intravascular coagulation inducing localized areas of cerebral hyperperfusion act jointly to cause the depression of sensorium.
A number of deaths from irreversible cerebral edema have occurred in the course of apparently adequate treatment of DKA (575). About 1% of pediatric cases of DKA are associated with clinically obvious cerebral edema with compression of cerebral cisterns (576,577). These patients have significant mortality and risk of residual impairment (577) and often respond poorly to treatment (578). Neither the use of bicarbonate, nor the rate of decline of glucose, or excessive secretion of antidiuretic hormone, or the rate of fluid administration is responsible for the development of cerebral edema (579).
Duck and colleagues have proposed that a rapid reduction of blood hyperosmolality with treatment and a slower change in the cerebral hyperosmolality owing to the presence of substances termed idiogenic osmoles can result in the entrance of water into the brain and consequent cerebral edema (576). Van der Meulen and coworkers hypothesized that cell swelling during treatment of diabetic ketoacidosis results from conditions favoring the activation of the sodium-potassium exchanger, a plasma-membrane transport system that regulates cytoplasmic pH. Apparently, weak organic acids, such as ketoacids and free fatty acids, present in cytoplasm, are known to activate the exchanger, which, in the presence of extracellular sodium, leads to cell swelling (580). These theories all assume that cerebral edema is primarily intracellular. However, recent diffusion-perfusion MRI studies cast serious doubt on this concept (581). Glaser and colleagues studied 14 children during treatment for DKA and after recovery, using apparent diffusion coefficients (ADCs) and measures of cerebral perfusion. They found significantly elevated ADCs in all regions except the occipital gray matter, where it was decreased. Mean transit times were decreased, and the perfusion data suggested increased cerebral blood flow during DKA with normalization in the follow-up study. However, none of their patients had compression of cisterns or clinical evidence of cerebral edema, suggesting that symptomatic cerebral edema develops when a “second hit” is added to the initial clinically silent changes documented by Glaser and colleagues (581). The increased ADCs found in all patients during the acute stage suggest increased extracellular or interstitial fluid (vasogenic edema). The difference between increased extracellular fluid and blood flow in most brain regions and simultaneous decreases in ADC and perfusion in the occipital gray matter brings us back to reversible posterior encephalopathy, so common in renal disease and in patients on immunosuppressant treatment. The posterior cerebral circulation could be ischemic at the same time that excessive perfusion and extracellular fluid accumulation occurs in the carotid territory. This disparity can be explained by the different sympathetic innervations of the vertebro-basilar and carotid circulations (582). Our understanding of regional differences in cerebral autoregulation and autonomic control remains very limited, but if cerebral edema indeed results from hypoxic injury and cytotoxic mediators, additional treatment in addition to insulin and fluids could be of help (579).
Prediction and diagnosis of cerebral edema is difficult because characteristic clinical or biochemical features are lacking, and neuroimaging studies indicate that subclinical cerebral edema is fairly common during therapy of diabetic ketoacidosis in the pediatric age group but uncommon in patients over age 20 years (578). Rather, a patient’s failure to recover consciousness, despite adequate treatment with insulin and fluids, will suggest the presence of cerebral edema.
Dexamethasone has been used in treatment of cerebral edema, but in my experience, it is usually given too late to be effective. Mannitol, administered as soon as cerebral edema is diagnosed, might be more beneficial (583). In any case, the incidence of death or neurologic handicap is quite high even with the most expert care.
Nonketotic hyperosmolal diabetic coma is rare in children. Neurologic symptoms are believed to result from
P.1056

brain swelling, but this is surely an oversimplification (584). In addition to impaired consciousness, patients can develop hemiparesis and generalized or focal seizures. Movement disorders, including eye movement disorders such as opsoclonus-myoclonus, may accompany nonketotic hyperglycemic coma or stupor more often in adults than in children (585).
Nonketotic hyperglycemic coma has been treated successfully with low-dose insulin infusion while intracranial pressure is monitored (586).
The neurologic complications of hypoglycemia are discussed at another point in this chapter.
The Wolfram syndrome is an autosomal recessive syndrome of early onset diabetes, progressive optic atrophy, sensorineural hearing loss, anosmia, ataxia, and peripheral neuropathy (587,588). Insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus and bilateral progressive optic atrophy are necessary to make this diagnosis. Both may present in childhood, adolescence, or early adult life; diabetes mellitus usually comes first. Other neurologic symptoms in Wolfram homozygotes include hearing loss, urinary retention, ataxia, peripheral neuropathy, mental retardation, dementia, and psychiatric illnesses (588).
Lipoatrophic diabetes or congenital generalized lipodystrophy, the Berardinelli-Seip syndrome, is a rare autosomal recessive disease characterized by a near total absence of adipose tissue from birth or early infancy and severe insulin resistance. Other features include acanthosis nigricans, accelerated linear growth, muscular hypertrophy, hepatomegaly, and mild mental retardation (589). This syndrome is usually due to mutations in BSCL2, the gene encoding seipin, an integral membrane protein of the endoplasmic reticulum (590). Mutations in this gene also are associated with a form of hereditary spastic paraparesis accompanied by amyotrophy of the hand muscles (Silver syndrome).
NEUROLOGIC COMPLICATIONS OF HEMATOLOGIC DISEASES
Anemia
Neurologic symptoms accompanying anemia usually result from cerebral hypoxia. They include irritability, listlessness, and impaired intellectual function. The relationship between the various hemoglobinopathies, coagulopathies, and stroke is reviewed by Grotta and coworkers (591) and by Chan and deVeber (592).
The effects on neurodevelopmental outcome of chronic iron deficiency anemia experienced during the first two years of life have been a matter of some debate. In the Chilean experience of Walter and colleagues, developmental test performance, particularly on language items, was impaired in children whose hemoglobin values had been below 10.5 g for more than three months. Correction of the iron deficiency failed to improve the performance scores (593). Similar results have been obtained from other parts of the world. Costa Rican children treated for iron deficiency anemia as infants still showed significant cognitive differences from controls at age 5, when all had normal hematological indices (594). Iron supplementation of relatively healthy elementary school children with iron deficiency anemia improved their cognitive function; this improvement correlated poorly with changes in hemoglobin (595). Supplementation of Third World infants with iron and zinc improves behavior and increases exploratory activity without measurable effects on hemoglobin (596). It is likely that iron has some effects on the brain independent of its red cell function and that chronic anemia of any cause has mild negative effects on development. Like the effects of lead, these results are confounded by a variety of environmental and particularly socioeconomic factors (597). Some of these aspects are covered in Chapter 18.
Congenital Aplastic Anemia (Fanconi’s Anemia)
Congenital aplastic anemia is an autosomal recessive disorder is a heterogenous syndrome, with at least nine complementation groups having been delineated (598). It is characterized by the inadequate proliferation or differentiation of hematopoietic stem cells. Clinically, it is marked by association of pancytopenia and bone marrow hypoplasia with a variety of congenital anomalies (599). These include skeletal defects, growth retardation, microcephaly, microphthalmus, ptosis, facial weakness, strabismus, deafness, and malformations of ears, kidneys, and heart (600). Generalized hyperpigmentation and café-au-lait spots are seen in 51% and 23% of children, respectively. Both types of skin lesions can be present as well. Approximately 20% of children with Fanconi’s anemia develop malignancies, including leukemia and brain tumors (601). Most patients are neurologically normal, but there is increased incidence of aqueductal stenosis, agenesis of the corpus callosum and septum pellucidum, and holoprosencephaly (602). A few children present with medulloblastoma as the first sign of Fanconi’s anemia (603).
Hereditary Hemoglobinopathies
Sickle Cell Disease
Sickle cell (SC) disease results from a genetic, structural abnormality of hemoglobin that is found predominantly in individuals of African ancestry but also may be found in individuals of Mediterranean, Indian, and midwestern descent. In the United States, it occurs mainly in blacks (approximately 1 in 600) and in Hispanics of Caribbean or South American origins. Sickle cell in the homozygous state (SS) or in combination with another hemoglobin disorder may result in significant morbidity and mortality.
TABLE 17.14 First Adverse Events in 392 SS or Sickle-β°0 Thalassemia Children Followed from Age 3 Months between 1988 and 1998
Incidence of First Adverse Events
Adverse Events Number of Patients (%) Mean Age Event First Occurred (yrs)
More than 2 painful crises/yr 17 (24) 7.9 ± 3.7
More than 1 episode acute chest syndrome/yr 10 (14) 3.5 ± 1.0
Stroke 25 (36) 6.1 ± 3.4
Death 18 (26) 5.1 ± 3.7
Total having any events 70 5.9 ± 3.6
From Miller et al. (617).
P.1057

SC disease has two harmful effects: Chronic hemolysis produces tissue hypoxia and cytokine activation, and a vaso-occlusive process produces focal ischemia in the brain and in many other organs. Serious neurologic problems occur primarily in patients with SS or S Beta+ thalassemia (at least 29%) and less frequently in those with SC disease (approximately 5%) or S Beta+ thalassemia (604,605,606). At least 25% of children with sickle cell have evidence of sickle-related neurovascular disease during the first decade of life, and some are younger than 2 years of age at diagnosis (607,608,609). Other problems, often associated with cerebral vascular disease, include an increased incidence of epilepsy and cognitive impairment, frequent headaches, myelopathy, and neuropathy (607).
The extent of the vascular occlusive problem can be delineated by neuroimaging studies. Wang and colleagues studied 39 SS children, 7 to 48 months old with MRI and magnetic resonance angiography (MRA) (610). None had a history of clinical stroke, although three had a history of seizures. The overall prevalence of CNS abnormalities in asymptomatic children was 11%. One patient had a silent infarct and a stenotic lesion on MRA; three others had arterial stenoses. The three seizure patients had infarcts. The results of this study illustrate the underlying problem, namely that although most SS patients do not have cerebral vascular disease, those who do often begin with silent infarcts (611) and have their first infarct before age 10 (612).
Kirkham and colleagues have attempted to predict strokes in SC disease by monitoring patients for nocturnal hypoxemia (613). In their experience, both mean overnight oxygen saturation and high flow velocity in the internal carotid or middle cerebral artery independently predicted CNS events. Sleep-disordered breathing is a known risk factor for stroke in the general population (614) and causes platelet activation and elevated serum C-reactive protein (615). Nocturnal oxygen desaturation also predicts a high incidence of pain crises in SC disease (616).
Sickle cell cerebral vascular disease (SCCVD) involves both large and small vessels and begins early in life. Miller and coworkers have documented the age at which the first adverse events make their appearance (Table 17.14) (617). In his series, 6.4% of children suffered a stroke by age 11 years. This was the most common major event, although a much larger number of children had at least one pain crisis.
The rate of clinical strokes is greatest in SS homozygotes and next highest in SC patients. The chances of a first clinically apparent stroke by age 20, 30, and 45 years of age is 11%, 15%, and 24% for SS and 2%, 4%, and 10% for SC patients. It is even lower for the S-2-thalassemia patients (612). No protective effect of Hb F was found in this series, although it has been found in other studies.
Sickle hemoglobin causes neurovasculopathy by changing the shape and rheology of the red cell (618). Sickle red cells are more adherent to the endothelium than normal red cells, even when the hemoglobin is oxygenated. When it is deoxygenated, the process is markedly enhanced and the red cells become rigid and sickle in shape. There is evidence that under intra-arterial pressure the jet stream of blood containing sickle cells is sufficient to cause endothelial damage and start thrombosis (619). Intimal proliferation occurs, narrowing the vascular lumen. Blood flow, which is more rapid than normal because of the anemia, is even more rapid through the narrower lumen, bombarding the distal endothelium with sickle cells at an increasingly higher rate (619). The reason the young child is especially susceptible to CNS damage from sickling may be that the higher oxygen requirement of the child’s brain necessitates a much higher blood flow than is required by the older child or adult (620).
Neuropathologic findings include widespread narrowing of the major cerebral arteries, smaller vessels, and distal microvasculature as a result of endothelial proliferation. This is sometimes accompanied by focal dilatation, thrombosis, neovascularization, and hemorrhage (609,619,620). Most infarcts are located in the major arterial border zones, confirming that the primary pathogenic mechanism is large vessel disease with distal hypoperfusion, and that distal small vessel disease accounts for only
P.1058

a minority of symptoms of cerebral ischemia (Fig. 17.3A) (621,622). In another neuropathologic study, infarcts were found in 50% of autopsied brains and were most extensive in the distal perfusion areas of the internal carotid arteries, particularly in the boundary zone between the anterior and middle cerebral artery boundary zone (623). For patients with a history of overt stroke, lesions were typically in the cortex and deep white matter, whereas in patients with silent stroke, they were confined to the deep white matter (624). The most common areas of infarction and ischemia were frontal lobe (78%), parietal lobe (51%), and temporal lobe (15%). Lesions in the occipital lobe, cerebellum, and brainstem were uncommon. However, posterior circulation infarcts and reversible posterior encephalopathy are seen in the special setting of acute chest syndrome (625). Serum levels of endothelin-1 are much increased in that setting (626). Among patients with lesions of infarction and ischemia, both hemispheres were affected in 60%, and 20% each had an affected right or left hemisphere. Generalized, focal, or both kinds of atrophy were present in 30 (14%) of the SS patients and 5 (5%) of the SC patients. Twenty of these also had lesions of infarction and ischemia (624).
FIGURE 17.3. A: Sickle cell disease. This T2-weighted axial magnetic resonance image (2,000/80/1) demonstrates extensive patchy hyperintensity bilaterally in the distribution of the middle cerebral artery. The lesions are consistent with the clinical history of repeated episodes of stroke in this 9-year-old girl. (Courtesy of Dr. John Curran, Department of Radiology, UCLA Center for the Health Sciences, Los Angeles.) B: Magnetic resonance angiography in the same child demonstrates a severe loss of arterial supply in the middle cerebral artery distribution bilaterally. (Courtesy of Dr. John Curran, Department of Radiology, UCLA Center for the Health Sciences, Los Angeles.)
Genetic factors influence the risk of SCCVD in patients with HbS; the stroke status of siblings is usually similar (627). Studies show an association between polymorphisms in TNF and IL4R (interleukin 4 receptor) genes and large vessel disease in SS, and between VCAM1, a cell adhesion molecule, and small vessel disease in SS patients (628). These data need confirmation from larger studies. These same genes could contribute to risk of stroke in neonatal and other hypoxic brain injuries. Alpha thalassemia is known to reduce the risk and severity of stroke in SC disease (629).
Occlusion or segmental narrowing of the larger arteries or veins can be demonstrated by MRI and MR angiography (Fig. 17.3B) (630). Both large and small vessel disease usually occur in combination (619). At times, neovascularization presents a moyamoya pattern (620,631). This picture of exuberant collaterals is associated with distal stenosis and occlusion of the internal carotid artery, and with risk for late hemorrhages (605,632). Transfusion therapy, if started early, reduces the risk of developing the moyamoya pattern, although once present, the risk of more strokes is high, even with transfusion therapy (632). Some SCCVD patients with moyamoya pattern have improved
P.1059

with encephaloduroarteriosynangiosis (EDAS) (633), but no controlled trials have been conducted.
Cerebral infarction is the most frequent complication in SC disease and occurs most often in children (634,635), whereas intracranial hemorrhage affects more adults than children. Both processes can occur simultaneously (605,619). Intracranial hemorrhage in children is usually subarachnoid and has a higher mortality than infarction (634). Hemorrhage may result from an aneurysm in the circle of Willis and be amenable to surgery (635).
Neurologic problems can be acute or chronic. The acute problems are emergencies and require immediate diagnosis and treatment. They include bacterial meningitis, the consequences of increased susceptibility to infection, overt stroke, or transient focal signs or symptoms of neurologic deficit. Stroke occurs most frequently and can be an isolated event or in combination with a sickle cell crisis, especially after a transient ischemic attack or acute chest syndrome, infection, transfusion, or other systemic illness. Findings include changes in sensorium, focal seizures, aphasia, transient weakness or inability to move an extremity, paresthesia of an extremity, ataxia, and homonymous hemianopia. These findings can be irreversible or transient, but those that are transient may be caused by vasospasm and in most instances precede an overt clinical stroke (605). As patients grow older, strokes in SS patients change from mostly ischemic to mostly hemorrhagic (612). Some of these hemorrhages are from aneurysms, which are more frequent in SC disease (636,637); others are late hemorrhages from moyamoya collaterals (605). Spinal cord infarction, mononeuropathies, and multiple cranial neuropathies also have been reported (638). Some patients have intracranial bruits because of hyperplastic marrow in the skull. Skull infarction and epidural hematomas may complicate SC disease (639). Proptosis and periorbital swelling may be manifestations of vaso-occlusive disease (640).
Chronic neurologic symptoms include headaches and the residua of prior infarcts or brain hypoperfusion such as seizures, and a variety of cognitive deficits including short attention span, delayed speech development, and behavior and school learning problems. Cognitive deficits occur more frequently in children with SC disease than in their siblings or in other healthy children (606). Imaging studies have confirmed that many of the children with cognitive deficits had experienced silent strokes (606,624,635). Seizures can result from an acute infarction or be part of a chronic process often in association with other neurologic abnormalities. Severe headaches can occur with intracranial hemorrhage, be related to increased cerebral blood flow, or be unrelated to SC disease (604,641).
In the acute stroke setting, SS patients should be transfused to reduce the percentage of HbS-containing cells. Exchange transfusion is best if feasible (610). However, no controlled trials comparing acute stroke treatments have been conducted. Because neurologic problems are among the most frequent and devastating complications and in many instances can be prevented, present-day management of SS patients is directed toward their prevention (604).
Transfusions are the mainstay of long-term therapy. Some patients revert to normal flow rates and vascular anatomy after years on transfusion therapy (642). Others continue to have abnormal transcranial Doppler (TCD) and MRA findings and are at risk for stroke if transfusions are stopped (643). Adams and others showed that SS children had flow abnormalities detectable by TCD before the appearance of infarcts and that transfusion therapy could prevent the development of infarcts and progressive cerebrovascular disease (644,645). This important finding means that the incidence of SCCVD can be reduced significantly with treatment. Hydroxyurea treatment was shown in 1995 to reduce the frequency of pain crises and acute chest syndrome, both more related to vaso-occlusive phenomena than to hemoglobin level (646). Hydroxyurea is believed to act by increasing fetal hemoglobin production, making the red cells less prone to sickling. Whether it can prevent or arrest the evolution of SCCVD is unknown (647). Chronic transfusion therapy has significant risks, including infection and iron overload (648). In addition, strokes and seizures can occur when patients are transfused for vaso-occlusive events such as priapism (649). Despite these adverse reactions, it has become evident that there is a return to high risk of stroke in children who stopped receiving the transfusions, and the National Heart Lung and Blood Institute has advised physicians that stopping transfusions cannot be recommended.
Bone marrow transplantation and stem cell transplants offer cures for SC disease, but at a price. Strokes and seizures occur during the peritransplant period (650). Allogeneic stem cell transplants come from another person and therefore require immunosuppression. If transplants are preceded by myeloablative chemotherapy to wipe out the host marrow, long-term adverse consequences are common because drugs that kill host marrow generally cause some CNS cell death. Adverse effects are most obvious in the growth and endocrine areas, but when children receive drugs like busulfan, brain ventricles enlarge, and delayed development is common. Nonmyeloablative protocols should have less negative effects on development. Anti-inflammatory drugs and endothelin antagonists are symptomatic treatments that have never been adequately evaluated in patients with SC disease.
We cannot expect transfusions to reduce late hemorrhages for many years because it takes years for the moyamoya pattern to evolve. Cerebral aneurysms in SC disease are unusual because they are often multiple and disproportionately involve the posterior circulation (637). Angiographic and imaging details of SCCVD are discussed by Moritani and coworkers (651). MRA shows smaller
P.1060

cerebral vessels less well than does CT angiography, which requires a contrast infusion (633).
SC disease patients often have pain crises and receive opioids for pain control. Use of meperidine in patients with a history of stroke, severe headache, or seizures is associated with greater risk of seizure than use of other opioids, such as morphine (652). This is because normeperidine, a major meperidine metabolite, is epileptogenic (653).
Fat embolism is another neurologic disorder associated with SC disease. Bone marrow necrosis may complicate leukemia and occurs in SC disease during acute chest wall syndrome and other vaso-occlusive crises (654). Fat from the marrow may embolize to the lungs, brain, and other organs with dire consequences (655,656). Cerebral fat embolism is most commonly seen in long bone fractures.
Recurrent headaches are common in SC disease and all severe anemias (608). Many patients describe pounding headaches consistent with migraine without aura. These respond well to nonsteroidal anti-inflammatory drugs (NSAID) and other remedies for migraine. The use of ergots and triptans is probably more risky in this patient group than in ordinary migraine patients. Headache in SC disease may be due to sinovenous thrombosis and occasionally to pseudotumor cerebri (657).
SC disease may be complicated by myelopathy and peripheral neuropathy. Spinal cord compression by bony disease, epidural abscess, or extramedullary hematopoiesis occurs in SC disease and thalassemia (658). Ischemic mononeuropathy is well known (659) and can involve the mental nerve, producing a non-neoplastic numb chin syndrome (660).
Sickle cell trait is generally not associated with shortening of the life span (661), but tolerance to high altitude, strenuous exercise, and severe hypoxia is reduced (662). Such patients have somewhat increased incidence of splenic infarcts (663) and possibly of strokes (664). They tolerate hyperventilation for EEG studies well, but SC disease patients should not be hyperventilated because this procedure occasionally precipitates a stroke (655).
Thalassemias
The thalassemias are a heterogeneous group of hemoglobin synthesis defects, mostly due to globin gene mutations. They vary greatly in severity and are less likely to be accompanied by neurologic problems than is SC disease. Readers may consult a comprehensive review by Orkin and Nathan for details (666). One-third of patients homozygous for β-thalassemia have myalgia, a myopathy with weakness and wasting of the proximal muscles in the lower extremities, hyporeflexia, and a myopathic EMG pattern (667). On muscle biopsy, a moderate variation in fiber size is seen, with fiber atrophy and preponderance of type 1 fibers (668). Because serum vitamin E levels are low in many such children, treatment with the vitamin should be considered. The incidence of strokes and venous thromboembolic events is somewhat higher in patients with moderate to severe thalassemia than in control subjects (669). High-dose deferoxamine, used for iron chelation in patients with thalassemia and congenital hypoplastic anemia, can lead to visual and auditory neurotoxicity characterized by decreased visual acuity, loss of color vision, deafness, and abnormal visual- and auditory-evoked potentials. Partial or complete recovery can be seen after discontinuation of the drug (670). A symmetrical motor sensory neuropathy is reported in some thalassemic patients (671). Spinal cord compression by extramedullary hematopoiesis has been reported (672). Neuroimaging studies demonstrate an extradural block. Surgical decompression and localized irradiation are recommended for this complication (672,672a). Some patients with thalassemia and this form of spinal cord compression respond well to transfusions or to hydroxyurea (672b).
The association of mental retardation and α-thalassemia was first reported by Weatherall and coworkers. The subjects were of northern European extraction, regions where thalassemia is rare (673). Two distinct syndromes have been recognized. In one group, extensive deletions of chromosome 16p could be detected. These subjects exhibit mild to moderate mental retardation accompanied by a variety of dysmorphic features. The other group is an X-linked condition in which mental retardation is more severe. In these children, the clinical features have been striking. They include microcephaly, hypertelorism, midface hypoplasia with a pouting lower lip, and hypotonia (Fig. 17.4A). Anemia is usually not severe, and this syndrome can best be diagnosed by demonstrating the presence of hemoglobin H in red cells. All affected cases have been male, and the condition is transmitted as an X-linked trait (674). It is caused by mutations of the ATRX gene at Xq13 (675). The protein is a helicase and functions as a global transcriptional regulator (676). It is associated with many mental retardation syndromes, including Carpenter syndrome (acrocephalopolysyndactyly type II) and Smith-Fineman-Myers syndrome. I suspect that the ATRX syndrome is not at all rare, but the anemia is frequently not marked, and hemoglobin H is not invariably detected by electrophoresis and requires special staining techniques. For this purpose, fresh venous blood is incubated for at least 4 hours or preferably overnight at room temperature, with an equal volume of 1% brilliant cresyl blue in 0.9% saline. Inclusions are seen in 0.8% to 40.0% of cells (Fig. 17.4B) (677). Hemoglobin H disease has a relatively high prevalence in Asians; it is seen sporadically in Mediterranean populations. Optimally, severely retarded male subjects in these ethnic groups should be screened for the presence of hemoglobin H.
Congenital Hemolytic Anemia
Several forms of congenital hemolytic anemia have been associated with neurologic deficits, most commonly
P.1061

developmental retardation. In all of these forms, the enzymatic defect affects red cell glycolysis. Muscle glycolysis also can be defective. In the most common of these disorders (pyruvate kinase deficiency), neurologic symptoms result from kernicterus as a consequence of severe neonatal jaundice. Deficiency of erythrocyte phosphoglycerate kinase, an X-linked disorder, causes hemolytic anemia of variable severity and is accompanied by a slowly progressive extrapyramidal disease characterized by a resting tremor, dystonic posturing of the extremities, and hyperlordosis (678). When the enzyme defect affects both red cells and muscle, patients also can present with recurrent myoglobinuria, mental retardation, and a seizure disorder. In some, no apparent hemolytic anemia is seen (679).
FIGURE 17.4. A: Eight-year-old boy with hemoglobin H disease. He has hypotonia, seizures, and severe mental retardation. Appearance is marked by microcephaly, relative hypertelorism, depressed nasal bridge, a pouting lower lip, and a small, triangular nose with anteverted nares. B: Blood smear stained with 1% brilliant cresyl blue, showing hemoglobin H inclusions. (Courtesy of Drs. Richard Gibbons and Douglas R. Higgs, MRC Molecular Haematology Unit, John Radcliffe Hospital, Oxford, England.)
Triosephosphate isomerase deficiency also is accompanied by a progressive neurologic disorder with onset in infancy (680). Symptoms and signs are variable. They include dystonia, tremor, and involvement of the spinal motor neurons and pyramidal tract. Intellectual development is usually normal (681). A peripheral neuropathy has been encountered in this condition as well (682). In other families, the clinical picture is one of chronic hemolytic anemia, myopathy, and mental retardation (683). Muscle biopsy can show abnormalities in mitochondrial structure (684). Mutations of the TPI gene appear to induce protein misfolding and accumulation of toxic protein aggregates (685). This pathogenesis is analogous to that suspected to occur in disorders such as Alzheimer’s disease and the trinucleotide repeat syndromes.
Acanthocytosis
At least six different mutations are associated with acanthocytosis or burr shaped red cells. These conditions are covered in Chapter 3.
Polycythemia
Neonatal polycythemia, defined by a hematocrit higher than 65% during the first week of life and hyperviscosity, is a common and heterogeneous syndrome. It occurs in up to
P.1062

3% of neonates, caused by various intrauterine abnormalities or hypoxic complications during labor and delivery (686). Neurologic symptoms from neonatal polycythemia are generally thought to result from reduced cerebral blood flow caused by increased blood viscosity. This in turn leads to cerebral hypoxia and ischemia. Rosenkrantz and coworkers have postulated that the elevation of arterial oxygen content in infants with polycythemia compensates for the reduced cerebral blood flow and allows for normal oxygen delivery to the brain. On the basis of animal experiments, they suggest that the decreased plasma glucose fraction of blood in polycythemic animals results in a reduced glucose delivery to the brain and consequently a reduction in glucose metabolism (687). These experimental studies are supported by clinical data showing that polycythemic infants with concurrent hypoglycemia tend to experience more neurologic and developmental deficits than normoglycemic infants (688).
The most frequently encountered signs and symptoms of neonatal polycythemia are headache, paresthesias, vertigo, tinnitus, seizures, and visual disturbances. Intracranial hemorrhage is seen rarely (689). I also have seen thrombotic cerebrovascular accidents in neonates with unrecognized or poorly treated polycythemia. In one prospective study, 38% of newborns with polycythemia and the neonatal hyperviscosity syndrome had evidence of motor and neurologic abnormalities at 1 to 3 years of age. As has already been noted, in the experience of Black and coworkers, the presence of hypoglycemia posed an additional risk and raised this figure to 55% (688). Peripheral neuropathy has been noted as well. It probably is not an unusual complication, it but can only be detected by electrodiagnostic studies (690). Controlled studies show that partial exchange transfusions reverse many of the physiologic abnormalities and improve most symptoms, but do not improve the long-term neurologic and developmental outcome (691). The relatively poorer outcome of polycythemic infants could in part reflect the high incidence of antecedent fetal disorders in this group.
Coagulopathies
The Hemophilias
Hemophilia due to factor VIII deficiency usually presents after the newborn period. The risk and severity of bleeding depends upon the factor VIII level. The most common neurologic complication of hemophilia is compression of the lumbosacral plexus and peripheral nerves by hemorrhage into adjacent muscles. Intracranial hemorrhage is the leading cause of death (692). Difficult vaginal deliveries can produce subgalaeal and intracranial hemorrhage (683). Idiopathic intracranial hypertension or pseudotumor cerebri also has been reported (684). Newborns with hemophilia who are lethargic or unable to feed should have imaging studies to detect any intracranial bleeding. The prognosis of factor VIII deficiency has improved greatly with early use of factor VIII concentrates. The prognosis of subdural and subarachnoid bleeding is better than that of intracerebral bleeding. Neurosurgical intervention for large clots is feasible if adequate factor levels are maintained (695). Hemophilia has been associated with HIV infection.
Hemophilia B or Factor IX (plasma thromboplastin antecedent) deficiency is a sex-linked disorder that is less common than classical hemophilia. The clinical picture is identical, and bleeding is treated with factor IX concentrates. Intracranial hemorrhage is occasionally seen with factor VII deficiency and the von Willebrand diseases (696). Acquired hemophilia A due to factor VIII inhibitors may be seen as a postpartum complication, in hematologic malignancies, and some autoimmune states (697,698). It has been treated with immunosuppressant drugs (699).
Thrombocytopenic Purpuras
Idiopathic thrombocytopenic purpura (ITP) of childhood is usually an acute self-limited disorder. It may evolve into a chronic condition with remissions and exacerbations and a significant risk of CNS hemorrhage, greatest at the time of febrile illnesses (700). Chronic ITP, especially when complicated by multiple intracranial hemorrhages, can be associated with mental handicap (701), and patients also may have ischemic strokes. Mononeuritis multiplex due to nerve hemorrhages has been encountered (702). In patients with the chronic form of ITP, learning disorders and behavioral problems are common, and significant EEG abnormalities are seen in approximately 50% of cases. Minute, multiple capillary bleeding is believed to account for these findings (701). The treatment of thrombocytopenia is reviewed by Kaplan and Bussel (700).
The thrombocytopenia-absent radius or tetraphocomelia syndrome (703) is usually associated with normal intelligence, but patients may have abnormalities of the cerebellar vermis or corpus callosum (704). CNS hemorrhage from thrombocytopenia is more often subdural or subarachnoid than within the brain substance, but may occur in any location.
Neonatal Alloimmune Thrombocytopenia
Neonatal alloimmune thrombocytopenia is caused by infants having platelet antigen that differs from that of their mothers. Alloimmunization occurs during pregnancy, thereby inducing a transient severe thrombocytopenia. CNS hemorrhages develop in 10% to 15% of infants (705). The thrombocytopenia is transient, and maternal platelet transfusion or intravenous IgG improves the platelet count. A mother who has had one infant with
P.1063

this condition is at high risk for thrombocytopenia in subsequent pregnancies, and the likelihood of intracranial bleeding increases in later pregnancies as well.
Thrombotic Thrombocytopenic Purpura
In thrombotic thrombocytopenic purpura (TTP), a rare and occasionally familial condition usually confined to adult life, platelet aggregation in the microvasculature results in intracapillary and intra-arteriolar thrombi that are widespread throughout the brain. Rarely, thrombosis can involve the middle cerebral artery or other large arteries (706). The thromboses result in cerebral ischemia and a variety of neurologic symptoms. These have been reviewed by Lawlor and coworkers (707). The condition responds promptly to plasma exchange (708). TTP is related to the HELLP (hemolytic anemia, elevated liver enzymes, and low platelet count) syndrome of pregnancy, in which liver dysfunction is usually more prominent than neurologic symptoms (709), and to hemolytic uremic syndrome, an entity in which platelet aggregation occurs in the microvasculature.
Deficiency of the Von Willebrand factor cleaving metalloprotease, ADAMTS-13, is often associated with TTP (710), and familial TTP is due to mutations of the ADAMTS13 gene mapped to chromosome 9 and coding for a metalloproteinase (711,712). The condition can present in the newborn period (707).
Hemorrhagic Disease of the Newborn
Hemorrhagic disease of the newborn is associated with a deficiency in vitamin K. It is most common in fully breast-fed infants who received no vitamin K after birth and in infants of mothers taking various anticonvulsants (713). Early and late forms of the condition have been described. In the early form of the disease, onset of bleeding occurs during the first day of life. Infants usually present with gastrointestinal bleeding. The peak age for the late form is 4 weeks. In the German series of Sutor and colleagues, 58% of infants had intracranial hemorrhage (714). Vitamin K–related prothrombin complex deficiency may develop after the newborn period, in which case CNS hemorrhages are frequent and devastating (715).
Henoch-Schoenlein Purpura
Neurologic complications occur in up to 10% of children with Henoch-Schonlein purpura, a self-limited disorder with hypertension, renal disease, and vasculitis. Immune complexes, mainly of IgA and C3, are deposited in various organ systems (716). Patients have nonthrombocytopenic purpura, arthritis or arthralgia, abdominal pain that may be complicated by intussusception, and glomerulonephritis. The disease is usually self-limited and lasts a few weeks but can recur. Most patients recover completely; prognosis generally depends on the severity of renal involvement. Neurologic complications occur in 1% to 8% of patients with Henoch-Schoenlein purpura, usually as a result of hypertension, vasculitis, or renal involvement (716a). The most frequently seen neurologic manifestations are headaches and mental status changes. Cerebral vasculitis can lead to ischemic strokes and intracerebral hemorrhage. A reversible encephalopathy typical of RPE (717), ataxia, and peripheral neuropathy also have been described (718). Other complications include seizures and focal neurologic deficits, notably hemiparesis, aphasia, chorea, ataxia, and cortical blindness. Peripheral nervous system involvement, manifested by a mononeuropathy (719), and polyradiculoneuropathy can be encountered as well (720).
Pernicious Anemia
Pernicious anemia is a classical hematologic syndrome that may present with neurologic symptoms. Childhood pernicious anemia is a rare but treatable cause of sensory ataxia (721). The various cobalamin-deficient and cobalamin-responsive states are covered in Chapter 1. Nutritional deficiencies of vitamin B12 are important; macrobiotic diets and maternal B12 deficiency may cause hematologic and neurologic problems in infants (722). Nitrous oxide, used for anesthesia or as a recreational drug, may cause dramatic neurologic symptoms in patients with unsuspected B12 deficiencies (723,724) because nitrous oxide oxidizes the cobalt prosthetic group, irreversibly inactivating the vitamin.
Paroxysmal Nocturnal Hemoglobinuria
Paroxysmal nocturnal hemoglobinuria (PNH) is an acquired genetic disorder with complement-mediated hemolysis and clonal expansion of affected cells of various hematopoietic lineages probably derived from an abnormal multipotential hematopoietic stem cell (725). Nocturnal hemolysis causes the classical dark urine on arising. Some patients have cerebral venous or arterial occlusions (726). PNH is one of the causes for moyamoya syndrome (727).
Sideroblastic Anemias
The sideroblastic anemias are a heterogeneous group of disorders with two common features: ring sideroblasts in the bone marrow (abnormal normoblasts with excessive mitochondrial iron) and impaired heme biosynthesis. Mitochondrial dysfunction underlies all of these anemias. Some are hereditary; others are due to toxins, such as lead. Several of the hereditary forms are associated with
P.1064

neurologic disease. Mitochondrial myopathy with lactic acidosis and sideroblastic anemia (MLSA) typically begins with progressive exercise intolerance during childhood, with lactic academia and onset of sideroblastic anemia around adolescence (728,729). An unusual X-linked nonprogressive spinocerebellar ataxia of early onset is associated with mild anemia in the anemia, sideroblastic, and spinocerebellar ataxia (ASAT) syndrome, due to mutation of the ABCB7 gene at Xq13.1 (730). Sideroblastic anemia associated metabolic myopathy and an axonal neuropathy that sometimes causes fatal respiratory failure also have been reported (731).
NEUROLOGIC COMPLICATIONS OF SYSTEMIC NEOPLASTIC DISEASE
This section deals only with neoplastic disease that arises outside the nervous system. Primary tumors of the nervous system are discussed in Chapter 11.
Leukemia
With the advent of effective antileukemic chemotherapy and, hence, longer patient survival, neurologic complications in acute leukemia have become more common, and their diagnosis and treatment have become major medical problems (732). Neurologic complications are of two kinds: those attending the disease and those resulting from the therapy used to control the disease.
Central Nervous System Leukemia
Some controversy exists as to what constitutes central nervous system (CNS) leukemia. The Children’s Cancer Group (CCG) considers the diagnosis of CNS leukemia to be established when the cerebrospinal fluid cell count is greater than 5 and lymphoblast cells are found on microscopic examination or on cytospin counts (733).
Pathology
Neurologic complications result from leukemic infiltrations of the meninges, brain, and cranial or peripheral nerves or from intracranial hemorrhage and infections. In one neuropathologic study, published in 1978, CNS lesions were found in 93% of children who died from leukemia (734). The present incidence of CNS lesions is undoubtedly much lower. The most common lesion in the 1978 study was cerebral atrophy, seen in 65%, followed in frequency by leptomeningeal infiltrations and various forms of hemorrhage.
Meningeal leukemia (CNS leukemia) is seen in all types of acute leukemia and can occur at any stage of the disease. It is generally thought that CNS leukemia results from the entrance into the CNS of leukemic cells from the blood as a consequence of petechial hemorrhages and a failure of systemically administered chemotherapeutics to cross the blood–brain barrier. Leukemic cells are first seen in the walls of the superficial arachnoid veins. Cells then extend into the deeper arachnoid vessels, from there into the CSF, and finally they penetrate the vessel walls and invade brain parenchyma. The pathology of CNS leukemia and the neurologic complications of therapy have been reviewed by Price (732).
TABLE 17.15 Presenting Symptoms and Signs in 50 Episodes of Central Nervous System Leukemia Occurring in 29 Patients
Neurologic Symptoms or Signs Episodes (%)
Vomiting 80
Headache 70
Papilledema 70
Increased appetite and weight gain 26
Cranial nerve palsies 16
Seizures 8
Visual disturbance 4
Ataxia 4
From Hardisty RM, Norman PM. Meningeal leukemia. Arch Dis Child 1967;42:441. With permission.
Clinical Manifestations
At the time when leukemia is first diagnosed, approximately 4% to 5% of children have CNS involvement (735). More often, CNS involvement occurs in the late stages of the disease and is frequently present at relapse. Leukemic deposits can be found in any region of the CNS and cause almost any neurologic symptom, ranging from hemiparesis to seizures to cortical blindness. Presenting symptoms and signs of CNS leukemia are shown in Table 17.15. The primary symptoms are headaches, nausea, and vomiting, often associated with lethargy, irritability, and cognitive impairment. Hydrocephalus and cranial nerve infiltration or compression may develop. Seizures are less frequent. Although nuchal rigidity was not noted by Hardisty and Norman (736), I have found it on numerous occasions. Cranial nerve palsies are relatively common and result from leukemic infiltration of the basilar meninges. Nerves most commonly affected are the second, third, sixth, seventh, and eighth cranial nerves. Pupil-sparing third nerve palsies have been seen (737), and patients can present with visual loss due to optic nerve infiltration (738) or facial palsy as the first sign of leukemia (739). In the series of Ingram and coworkers, facial nerve palsy was seen in over 90% of children who developed cranial nerve palsies as a part of the first CNS relapse (740). A numb chin can be the result of
P.1065

leukemic infiltration of the mental nerve (741). The numb chin sign is moderately common in Burkitt lymphoma and is often a sign of malignant disease in adults (742). Increased appetite and sudden weight gain, an indication of hypothalamic infiltration, also have been noted (736). Rarely, epidural spinal cord compression is seen at the time of diagnosis (743). This complication can be treated effectively with systemic chemotherapy and local radiation. Leukemic involvement of the spinal cord is much less common than that of the brain, and peripheral nerve infiltration is much less common than cranial nerve infiltration. However, occasional patients present with severe weakness due to leukemic nerve infiltration at the time of relapse (744).
Intracranial hemorrhage is common in leukemia, most often at times of relapse. It is usually multifocal, affecting meninges and brain or spinal cord, and almost invariably associated with thrombocytopenia, sometimes with additional features of disseminated intravascular coagulation (DIC) (745,746). Patients with both thrombocytopenia and markedly increased white cell counts (hyperleukocytosis) are at greatest risk. These patients are at major risk of spinal cord or cauda equina compression by bleeding if lumbar puncture (LP) is done (747). Brain herniation also can occur, even in the absence of an antecedent lumbar puncture (748). Wirtz and colleagues discuss platelet evaluation and therapy for thrombocytopenia before LP (747).
The hyperleukocytosis that occurs in chronic myelogenous leukemia and is occasionally encountered in acute lymphoblastic leukemia can induce a leukostatic syndrome. Neurologic signs include papilledema, hearing loss, impaired vestibular function, and a variety of focal neurologic deficits. Symptoms respond promptly when the leukocyte level is lowered (749).
Diagnosis
The diagnosis of meningeal leukemia can be difficult. The CSF pressure is often elevated, and the cell count is generally increased. The sugar content is reduced in approximately 60% of cases, and the protein content is increased in approximately 50% of children who present with CNS symptoms (750). With cytocentrifugation or “Cytospin,” this diagnosis can be made even when the CSF cell count is less than 10 cells per mm3 (751). Culture for opportunistic pathogens is very important. CT scans of the skull often show splitting of the sutures. MRI studies can demonstrate meningeal enhancement, particularly after the infusion of gadolinium (752). Imaging techniques often identify small CNS deposits (752) and are indispensable in the long-term management of leukemia and other malignant diseases (753,754). It should be noted that a traumatic lumbar puncture at the time of initial diagnostic workup adversely affects the treatment outcome, an indication that contamination of CSF with circulating leukemic blast cells must be avoided (755).
Prophylaxis and Treatment
Because leukemic cells are sequestered in the CNS even in the absence of overt clinical or CSF manifestations of CNS leukemia, CNS treatment is delivered as an early part of intervention (756). Treatment results of CNS leukemia continue to improve, and now, apparent cure rates approach 75% to 80 % (757). CNS leukemia is usually sensitive to chemotherapy, and there has been a trend to use intensive intrathecal chemotherapy and individualized systemic therapy with blood level monitoring of chemotherapeutic agents. Such a regimen prevents overt CNS leukemic manifestations in some 90% of cases and in part has contributed to the dramatic increase in long-term survival (758).
The presence of CNS leukemia at the time of diagnosis, however, is an ominous prognostic sign, even though with intensive therapy most of these children go into temporary remission. The ultimate outlook for children who experience an isolated CNS relapse after their initial remission has improved considerably, and the five-year survival rate now approaches 85% (759). Treatment requires intensive reinduction systemic chemotherapy using multiple agents, intrathecal therapy, and craniospinal irradiation.
Both acute and long-term complications of CNS prophylaxis are encountered when a combination of intrathecal therapy and cranial irradiation is used.
Neurologic complications seen in the course of intracranial irradiation include headache and, on rare occasion, seizures. These side effects have become uncommon with the lower radiation doses currently in use. On MRI, a transient, diffusely increased signal is seen on T2-weighted images. This finding probably reflects a reversible posterior encephalopathy (760). A transient episode of somnolence of fever has been seen 6 to 8 days after cranial irradiation. This condition clears spontaneously. It may be a predictor of later neuropsychologic deficits (761).
A subacute leukoencephalopathy is seen as a late effect of therapy. It frequently is the result of progressive multifocal leukoencephalopathy (PML). This is a progressive demyelinating disorder due to JC virus (JCV) reactivation in immunocompromised patients. The clinical picture is one of a rapid evolution of dementia, spasticity, and ataxia developing in the course of several days to weeks. Focal neurologic signs, including hemiparesis and blindness, also can be noted. Seizures and changes in consciousness are not uncommon (762,763,764). The diagnosis requires viral recovery or detection of viral DNA, usually from the CSF by polymerase chain reaction (PCR), but sometimes when the CSF is negative, a tissue biopsy is necessary. PML is usually rapidly fatal, but 7% to 9% of patients have survived longer than 12 months without specific therapy (764), and some
P.1066

patients have recovered after treatment with cytarabine and interferon-alpha (765). Elimination of immunosuppressant treatments, if possible, is helpful. Specific treatment for PML remains experimental.
It is important not to confuse PML with other atypical viral infections, which may have similar imaging profiles and to which children with leukemia are particularly prone. Thus, varicella-zoster virus may produce a clinical and imaging picture similar to PML and responds to acyclovir treatment (766). Cytomegalovirus (CMV) encephalitis and echoviral infections generally do not resemble PML.
Delayed effects appear several months to years after CNS prophylaxis and are marked focal neurologic signs, notably seizures or hemiparesis. Although clinical and neuroimaging correlates are poor, MRI shows progressive focal, multifocal, or diffusely increased signal in white matter (767). Additionally, CT scans reveal a calcifying microangiopathy (768). Changes are frequently bilateral and are most pronounced in the putamen and internal capsule, but also can affect the cerebral and cerebellar cortex (769). The cortical calcifications can resemble the “railroad tracks” of Sturge-Weber syndrome. They are most likely to be seen in children who received prophylactic irradiation before 5 years of age.
On rare occasions, one encounters isolated optic atrophy as a consequence of the combined use of cranial irradiation and chemotherapy (770). In addition, a large proportion of children develop secondary malignancies with a sevenfold increase in all second malignancies, and a 22-fold increase in the incidence of brain tumors over the general population (771).
Long-term follow-up of leukemic children has uncovered deficits in such areas as overall intellectual functioning, academic achievement, attention, concentration, and short-term memory (772). These deficits are more severe after cranial irradiation than after intrathecal or systemic chemotherapy and are particularly evident in children treated before 3 to 5 years of age. Children whose treatment regimen was restricted to systemic and intrathecal chemotherapy fared much better on follow-up studies; their deficits were generally limited to information processing, and they were equal to control children with respect to global IQ, sustained attention, and baseline speed (773,774).
In apparently asymptomatic children who have undergone cranial irradiation as treatment for leukemia, the incidence of neuroimaging abnormalities can be as high as 75%. Most commonly, there is cerebral atrophy. MRI studies can show increased white matter signal on T2-weighted images (775). On positron emission tomography, cerebral white matter glucose metabolism is reduced in subjects who had been treated with a combination of cranial irradiation and intrathecal chemotherapy but was normal in those who had received intrathecal therapy alone. Metabolic rates in cortical and subcortical gray matter were reduced, regardless of the mode of therapy (776). Radiation injury to the brain is more extensively covered in Chapter 11.
The use of immunosuppressants in the treatment of leukemia predisposes the child to a variety of infectious agents that can invade the CNS. Of the various viral encephalitides, herpes zoster, cytomegalovirus, and herpes simplex are the most common (750). Atypical subacute sclerosing panencephalitis also has been encountered with or without antecedent measles (777). Other infections of the CNS can be caused by a variety of organisms: Staphylococcus aureus, Pseudomonas, Escherichia coli, and a variety of fungi, most commonly Candida and Cryptococcus.
CNS involvement also occurs in acute nonlymphoblastic leukemia, a heterogeneous group of malignancies that accounts for some 20% of childhood leukemia and that is commonly accompanied by chromosome abnormalities (778). CNS involvement at diagnosis is more common in acute nonlymphoblastic leukemia than in acute lymphoblastic leukemia. At the time of diagnosis, some 5% to 15% have abnormal CSF. Neurologic symptoms at time of diagnosis are rare and are mainly limited to infants. The presence of CNS involvement at the time of diagnosis does not appear to have an adverse impact on the outcome in children with acute myelogenous leukemia (779).
Neurologic Complications from Antineoplastic Agents
A number of neurologic disorders result from the agents used in the treatment of leukemia. These are reviewed by Plotkin and Wen (780) and Armstrong and Gilbert (781). Acute encephalopathy with convulsions and coma may complicate induction chemotherapy for childhood leukemia (782). Disseminated leukoencephalopathy develops in some children treated with methotrexate (MTX) and cranial irradiation (783). This condition is most common with high doses of MTX or with intrathecal MTX. Patients may have mental status changes, obtundation, hemiplegia, ataxia, and evidence of cortical involvement such as seizures, aphasia, and hemianopia. On imaging studies, the lesions are usually subcortical and most prominent in the periventricular regions, but neither the imaging, the clinical, nor the CSF picture is entirely specific (784,785) (Fig. 17.5A,B). In the series of Rollins and coworkers, the abnormalities observed on diffusion-weighted imaging appeared to correlate best with the clinical deficits (786). Some patients with this entity die, others recover completely, and others yet are left with residual injury but may tolerate subsequent courses of MTX without additional problems. The variability in patient course and inability to validate this diagnosis makes the reports of “reversal of MTX neurotoxicity” with aminophylline and/or high-dose folinic acid difficult to evaluate (787). Even though there
P.1067

are theoretical reasons that folinic acid (leucovorin) might be helpful (788), I have used it in two cases, without definite benefit.
FIGURE 17.5. Methotrexate encephalopathy. A: Axial fluid inversion recovery MR sequence of brain demonstrates bilateral posterior parieto-occipital white matter abnormalities in addition to left frontal T2-weighted bright signal abnormality. B: A follow-up examination one month later shows almost complete resolution of the abnormalities. (Reproduced with permission from Shin RK, Stern JW, Janss AJ, et al. Reversible posterior leukoencephalopathy during the treatment of acute lymphoblastic leukemia. Neurology 2001;56:388–391.)
White matter disease is not the only neurologic syndrome associated with MTX treatment. Lumbar radiculopathy and paraplegia (789,790), ataxia, and confusion without imaging changes have been seen. Leukemic children have an increased risk of both reversible posterior encephalopathy (RPE) (372) and acute disseminated encephalomyelitis (ADEM), a highly variable entity further discussed in Chapter 8 (791,792).
Vincristine
Vincristine is used widely to induce the initial remission. Its neurologic side effects mainly are a dose-dependent peripheral neuropathy, with the drug’s initial effect being on the muscle spindle (793). The Achilles tendon reflexes are depressed or lost in almost all patients. Less often, paroxysmal abdominal pain, weakness of the distal musculature of the lower extremities, and paresthesias in a stocking-glove distribution occur. Cranial nerve involvement, usually optic neuritis, ptosis, ophthalmoplegia, and facial palsy, has been noted less often and almost always in association with peripheral muscle weakness and atrophy. Autonomic disturbances, including constipation, paralytic ileus, bladder atony, and orthostatic hypotension, also have been encountered. The isolated appearance of cranial nerve signs in a leukemic child who has been treated with vincristine should suggest meningeal infiltration rather than a side effect of vincristine therapy.
The inadvertent intrathecal administration of vincristine results in an ascending and generally fatal myeloencephalopathy (794). Early irrigation of CSF and treatment with glutamic acid occasionally arrests the process (794,795). Vincristine produces a severe, even fatal, neuropathy in patients with hereditary neuropathies in the Charcot-Marie-Tooth family (CMT) (796,797) and in patients receiving vincristine together with itraconazole (798). Itraconazole is useful for fungal infection but is a potent inhibitor of CYP3A4, one of the families of cytochrome P450 mono-oxygenases. Several reports indicate that glutamic acid decreases vincristine neuropathy in patients (799). Painful neuropathies due to vincristine or paclitaxel also may be treated with gabapentin (800) or ethosuximide (801).
P.1068

Cisplatin
Cisplatin induces a peripheral neuropathy in addition to many other toxic symptoms. Cisplatin neuropathy is dose-dependent and at times does not appear until after treatment has ended (802). Muscle cramps and Lhermitte’s sign, a sudden electric-like sensation spreading down the body or into the limbs on flexion of the neck, can appear after cisplatin treatment (803). The drug usually affects large sensory fibers and can cause sensory ataxia. Strength is usually spared. Nerve conduction studies show evidence of a sensory axonopathy. Hearing loss is common. Cisplatin may contribute to vascular syndromes, including stroke.
Cytarabine or Cytosine Arabinoside (Ara-C)
Intrathecal Ara-C is sometimes followed by aseptic meningitis and/or myelopathy (804). It also can be associated with encephalopathy, seizures, and cranial nerve deficits; it can induce a significant neuropathy as well, although it does so less commonly than does vincristine (805,806). The drug is best known for its cerebellar toxicity, which can be permanent, and is seen more frequently in adults than in children (807).
L-Asparaginase
L-Asparaginase, an enzyme used in induction therapy for acute leukemia, has been associated with a variety of adverse reactions affecting the nervous system (808). The most serious of these complications, seen in 1% to 2% of children, are intracranial thromboses and hemorrhagic infarcts, which result in headache, obtundation, focal seizures, and hemiparesis (809). Symptoms occur a few weeks after L-asparaginase initiation and are believed to result from the enzyme-inducing deficiencies of antithrombin, plasminogen, and fibrinogen, with a subsequent disruption of plasma hemostasis. Because thrombosis of the cerebral veins or dural sinuses is common under these circumstances, MRI or angiography is required to establish the diagnosis. Administration of fibrinogen or fresh frozen plasma is the usual treatment. For unclear reasons, the risk of recurrence with further L-asparaginase therapy is low (810). The drug is yet another cause for the reversible posterior encephalopathy syndrome (811).
The immediate and long-term effects of radiation therapy are covered in Chapter 11.
Paraneoplastic Syndromes
Oppenheim proposed in 1883 that some neurologic disorders were due to release of toxic substances from distant cancers (811a). Some paraneoplastic syndromes, such as the Lambert-Eaton myasthenic syndrome, are so stereotyped that physicians may identify them from clinical observation. This syndrome, mostly seen in adults with small cell lung cancer, produces abnormal fatigability and proximal weakness in the absence of the bulbar involvement characteristic of myasthenia (812). Unlike myasthenia, tendon reflexes are often absent and may return with exercise. This autoimmune disorder can be treated by treating the tumor, if present, or by immunosuppressant measures. It is seen in children with leukemia and lymphoproliferative disorders (813) and in some children with autoimmune disease and no tumor (814).
Opsoclonus is a disorder of saccadic stability, often associated with myoclonus and cerebellar dysfunction, a clinical picture that is collectively termed the opsoclonus-myoclonus (OM) syndrome. The condition is a frequent accompaniment to neuroblastomas and other tumors of neural crest origin, such as ganglioneuroma and ganglioneuroblastoma. It is covered in Chapter 8.
Lymphoma and Hodgkin Disease
Primary CNS lymphoma is rare in children, and the neurologic complications of lymphomas generally result from an infiltration of the CNS and meninges. Symptoms and signs of increased intracranial pressure are present. A peripheral neuropathy also has been encountered (815). CNS involvement often presages a fatal outcome (816), and at diagnosis, it is encountered in approximately 20% of children with Burkitt lymphoma and develops despite prophylactic therapy (817). Paraplegia resulting from spinal cord compression, cranial neuropathies, and meningeal infiltration are the most common abnormalities. With intensive multidrug chemotherapy, the prognosis for 5-year survival has improved considerably (818).
Neurologic complications of Hodgkin disease are relatively unusual in childhood. They can take the form of infiltrations along the floor of the cranial cavity and the overlying meninges with an extension to the cranial nerves. Intracranial granulomas are rare (819). Progressive multifocal encephalopathy, an acute disseminated demyelination, also can be encountered in Hodgkin disease and lymphosarcoma.
NEUROLOGIC COMPLICATIONS OF CARDIAC DISEASE
In addition to the neurologic effects of hypoxia, cerebral complications can be encountered in a significant proportion of children with congenital or acquired heart disease. Such complications can be classified into those that occur as a consequence of the anatomic abnormality, and those that are at risk to develop after the treatment of such congenital or acquired abnormalities.
TABLE 17.16 Incidence of Neurologic Abnormalities in Various Types of Congenital Heart Diseasea
Congenital Heart Disease Incidence of Neurologic Abnormalities (%)
Transposition of the great arteries 2.3
Patent ductus arteriosus 11.0
Ventricular septal defects 8.6
Atrial septal defects 11.0
Tetralogy of Fallot 8.7
Coarctation of aorta 5.4
Aortic stenosis 0–5.0
Truncus arteriosus 5.4
Hypoplastic left-sided heart syndrome 29.0
aThe high incidence of neurologic abnormalities in atrial septal defects and patent ductus arteriosus could reflect the fact that it was the central nervous system anomalies (e.g., postrubella syndrome) rather than the congenital heart disease that brought the child to the physician’s attention.
Adapted from Greenwood RD, et al. Extracardiac abnormalities in infants with congenital heart disease. Pediatrics 1975;55:485; and Glauser TA, et al. Congenital brain anomalies associated with the hypoplastic left heart syndrome. Pediatrics 1990;85:984.
P.1069

Congenital Heart Disease
A variety of developmental CNS anomalies can accompany many types of congenital heart disease. Malformations of the CNS are seen in approximately 7% of children with congenital heart disease (820). In a survey of children scheduled to undergo open-heart surgery, preoperative evaluation found neurologic and neurobehavioral abnormalities in more than one-half of the group. One-third of subjects were microcephalic, and 44% were hypotonic (821). The incidence of the neurologic abnormalities in the various major types of congenital heart disease is outlined in Table 17.16. A high incidence of CNS anomalies also is seen in patients with the hypoplastic left-sided heart syndrome (822). Trisomies 11, 18, and 21 are accompanied by both neurologic and cardiac dysfunction. About 40% of children with Down syndrome have congenital heart disease, most often endocardial cushion defects. Several of the contiguous gene syndromes such as the velocardiofacial syndrome, the DiGeorge syndrome, Rubinstein-Taybi syndrome, and the Williams syndrome have a high incidence of congenital heart disease. These conditions are covered in Chapter 4.
Left-to-Right Shunts
Patients with uncomplicated atrial septal defects, ventricular septal defects, or patent ductus arteriosus are, in the main, not at risk for neurologic complications. This is based on the basic physiology of a left-to-right shunt in which the pulmonary circuit serves as a buffer against insult to the brain. However, should patients with such lesions not be operated on and develop pulmonary vascular disease, the Eisenmenger’s complex, a shunt reversal can develop, with consequent direct communication between the right side of the heart and the systemic circulation. This flow reversal puts the patient at risk for a cerebral embolus.
Cerebral embolization also can occur as a consequence of bacterial endocarditis. Currently, most cases of bacterial endocarditis are caused by congenital heart disease, notably ventricular septal defect and patent ductus arteriosus. Bacterial endocarditis has not been reported in a secundum atrial septal defect. Because the vegetations in a ventricular septal defect tend to occur on the right ventricular side, neurologic accidents secondary to this form of a congenital heart disease are rare. In the patient with a patent ductus arteriosus, vegetations also can occur on the pulmonary artery side but with a potential extension into the aorta. Children with unrepaired atrial septal defects are at risk for paradoxical emboli. In this defect, the right and left atrial pressures are generally equal. However, when intrathoracic pressures increase, the usual left-to-right shunt can then be reversed into a shunt from the right atrium to the left atrium. This exposes the patient to the possibility of an embolus, septic or otherwise, being routed to the brain with potential neurologic sequelae (823,824).
On the whole, with the widespread prophylactic use of antibiotics for dental surgery and for the treatment of bacterial infections, and with progressively earlier surgical correction of most cardiac malformations, bacterial endocarditis is seen rarely (824).
The clinical picture of cerebral embolization can be a sudden disturbance of consciousness, hemiparesis, seizures, or aphasia. Most patients show hematuria, the result of embolization to the kidneys. Rarely, cerebral embolization is the first sign of bacterial endocarditis or is secondary to the presence of immune complex.
The diagnosis of the cerebral embolization rests on the demonstration of sepsis by means of repeated blood cultures. Large intracardiac vegetations can be detected by echocardiography. Diffusion-weighted MRI and conventional MRI can demonstrate increased signal consistent with cerebral ischemia resulting from embolization. Treatment consists of parenteral antibacterial therapy against the invading organism, most commonly α- or γ-streptococcus or staphylococcus (824).
OBSTRUCTIVE LESIONS
In the obstructive lesions category, we consider the neurologic complications of aortic stenosis, pulmonary stenosis, and coarctation of the aorta. Each of these three lesions can be responsible for bacterial endocarditis and
P.1070

subsequent cerebral vascular or peripheral embolization, although the incidence of that process in pulmonary stenosis is extremely low.
Unique to aortic stenosis is the potential for an acutely decreasing cardiac output with reduced coronary artery flow leading to an arrhythmia such as ventricular tachycardia or fibrillation. Such an event in turn leads to diminished cerebral blood flow and the risk for seizures resulting from cerebral hypoxia.
Coarctation of the Aorta
The association of coarctation of the aorta with intracranial arterial aneurysms is well documented. Although intracranial arterial aneurysms are seen in only a small percentage of children with coarctation, they account for approximately one-fourth of aneurysms in childhood (825). Like arterial aneurysms in general, these are located around the circle of Willis and its major branches, particularly the anterior communicating artery. Arterial aneurysms are more fully discussed in Chapter 13.
A rare complication of surgery for repair of the coarctation is spinal cord damage. The nature of the repair requires occlusion proximally and distally to the site of the coarctation. Generally, children with fewer collateral vessels and the longest period of aortic occlusion are more disposed to this complication. Other factors, including the degree of compromise to the circulation of the spinal cord and variations in the anatomy of the blood supply to the spinal cord, play important roles (826,827).
The residua from spinal cord damage range from mild weakness and a picture resembling anterior spinal artery syndrome to complete paraplegia, with transection usually at the midthoracic level. Somatosensory-evoked potentials after posterior tibial nerve stimulation can be monitored during surgery to detect spinal cord ischemia (828). MRI studies can demonstrate a midthoracic hydromyelia.
Cyanotic Congenital Heart Disease
Cyanotic congenital heart disease includes the traditional five T’s, namely, transposition of the great arteries, tetralogy of Fallot, truncus arteriosus, tricuspid atresia, and total anomalous pulmonary venous connection. Generally speaking, each of these lesions allows a connection between systemic venous blood passing into the heart and the cerebral circulation without the lungs acting as an intervening filter. As such, any peripheral infection could cause a neurologic event such as a brain abscess or a cerebral vascular accident.
Unique to the patient with tetralogy of Fallot is the additional risk of an acute hypoxic episode, known as “TET” spells. These result from a sudden increase in the infundibular stenosis, which then increases the flow of hypo-oxygenated blood from the right ventricle through the ventricular septal defect to the aorta and into the cerebral circulation. Attacks occur most frequently between 6 months and 3 years of age and are precipitated by crying, dehydration, and fever. Many attacks occur shortly after the child wakes up. In approximately one-half of the children, severe cyanotic attacks are followed by a generalized convulsion (829). The EEG during such an attack shows high-voltage slow-wave activity, but no spike discharges (830). These spells may be transient and short-lived. However, frequent spells lead to repeated cerebral insults and have the potential for permanent diminished cerebral function.
Brain abscesses are usually seen in children older than 2 years of age. Most often they occur as a complication of cyanotic congenital heart disease, sinus infections, or central lines. Early repair of most types of cyanotic cardiac lesions has reduced the incidence of brain abscess. Those with a residual right-to-left shunt remain at risk for this complication, however, and the risk of brain abscess is proportional to the degree of cyanosis (831). Anaerobic mouth organisms are the most common flora in immunocompetent patients without central lines. In the preimaging era, the distinction between ischemic stroke and abscess was often difficult. Patients with cyanotic heart disease have an increased risk of both complications. This distinction between the two diagnoses can generally be made with MR scanning (832). The mortality rate of brain abscess has improved greatly with the introduction of CT scanning (833). Prior to then, the diagnosis was frequently difficult. Fever generally is absent; only 20% of children with brain abscess seen at Boston Children’s Hospital between 1981 and 2000 were febrile. Seizures were present in 27%, and 49% reported headaches. Thirteen patients (24%) in this series died, and of the survivors who returned for follow-up, more than one-half had epilepsy, cognitive, or motor handicaps. Almost all abscesses were in the cerebral hemispheres; 67% had single abscesses. Nearly all patients received both antibiotics and some type of surgical procedure. Eleven patients, seven of whom died, had fungal abscesses. Seven of the fungal abscess patients were immunosuppressed. No fungal abscesses had been seen at that institution before 1980 (833). Abscesses smaller than 2 cm in diameter in immunocompetent patients in good condition can often be successfully treated without surgery, as long as the elimination of the abscess is confirmed radiologically (834).
The diagnosis and treatment of brain abscesses in children with cyanotic heart disease are discussed more extensively in Chapter 7.
Any patient with inoperable cyanotic heart disease is at risk for progressive hemoconcentration with a potential increase in hematocrit to the high 60s or low 70s. This results in a small but recognizable risk of a cerebral vascular accident secondary to either embolic phenomenon or intrinsic vascular occlusion. The majority of cerebral infarcts in such children are caused by vascular occlusions, most often in the distribution of the middle cerebral artery.
P.1071

Venous thrombi are more common than arterial occlusions (835,836). Dehydration, fever, and iron deficiency anemia also play a role in the evolution of cerebrovascular accidents in nonsurgical patients (837).
A cerebrovascular accident is marked by a sudden onset of hemiplegia or aphasia. Seizures can accompany the acute episode; in some 10% of children, they can follow the cerebrovascular accident after a latent period of 6 months to 5 years. Approximately 20% of children, particularly those who incur a cerebrovascular accident during the early years of life, are left mentally retarded (838).
The differential diagnosis of hemiplegia and seizures in a child with cyanotic congenital heart disease is discussed in the section on brain abscess (see Chapter 7). We should point out that in cyanotic children, funduscopy is of little help in ascertaining the presence of increased intracranial pressure. Retinal changes consisting of dilated and tortuous veins and blurring of the disc margins can be observed in the majority of these children. This retinopathy is related to decreased oxygen tension and secondary polycythemia, rather than to retention of carbon dioxide or increased venous pressure (839).
Prolonged hypoxemia with pO2 levels less than 25 torr in a patient with as yet unoperated cyanotic heart disease can lead to acidosis and potential cerebral vascular deficiencies. The symptoms may be seizures and, on a long-term basis, diminution in intellectual capability.
Acquired Heart Disease
Cardiomyopathy
This diagnosis applies to patients whose hearts are uncommonly dilated (dilated cardiomyopathy) or who demonstrate an abnormal hypertrophy, generally of the ventricular septum itself. The latter condition has been termed asymmetric septal hypertrophy, hypertrophic cardiomyopathy, or idiopathic hypertrophic subaortic stenosis. Dilated cardiomyopathy can be the aftermath of acute myocarditis or can be idiopathic. The presence of a chronically dilated heart can lead to stasis and clot formation, and the potential for emboli to enter the systemic circuit with a subsequent risk of a cerebral vascular accident. Hypertrophic cardiomyopathy can cause subtle or acute decrease in left ventricular output, decreased coronary blood flow, ventricular arrhythmia, syncope, and the potential of hypoxic brain damage.
Rheumatic Fever
Once a relatively common condition, rheumatic fever has gone through a phase of near nonrecognition, followed by a resurgence in the 1980s and. more recently, a quiescence. The principal neurologic complications of acute rheumatic fever and rheumatic heart disease are Sydenham chorea (see Chapter 8) and cerebral embolization secondary to bacterial endocarditis or cardiac arrhythmias.
Endocarditis
The bacteriology and diagnostic evaluation of endocarditis have changed greatly over the last few decades. Fifty years ago, most cases of endocarditis in the United States were due to rheumatic heart disease, which is now a minor contributor (840). Ventricular septal defect, patent ductus arteriosus, aortic valve disease, and tetralogy of Fallot are more likely predisposing conditions. Children with vascular patches, grafts, or prosthetic valves from previous surgery are at particularly high risk (840). Indwelling central lines in children without heart disease are responsible for about 10% of pediatric endocarditis today. Presentation of bacterial endocarditis is often indolent. Neurologists are involved when patients have seizures, or when there is a sudden onset of a focal neurologic deficit. The diagnostic evaluation of a youngster suspected of endocarditis is beyond the scope of this text. Suffice it to say that echocardiography is central to modern diagnostic evaluation.
Bacterial endocarditis can induce strokes, cerebral hemorrhage, and less commonly, mycotic aneurysms. Mycotic aneurysms can be identified by modern imaging techniques. Some are controlled with antibiotic therapy (841), or they can be surgically resected or treated by endovascular techniques (842).
Arrhythmias
It is well known that ventricular arrhythmias can develop during the postoperative period in patients who have undergone open-heart surgery in which the ventricle has been involved in the repair, such as tetralogy of Fallot, truncus arteriosus, or ventricular septal defect. The neurologist must remember that ventricular tachycardia can progress to fibrillation and to cardiac arrest with cerebral hypoxia.
The same sequence of events can occur in the patient with ventricular ectopy unrelated to surgery. Clinically, the presenting symptom is one of syncope. The differential diagnosis between cardiac and primary neurologic causes for syncope is considered in Chapter 15. Amiodarone and other drugs commonly used in the treatment of arrhythmias can induce a polyneuropathy (843).
Neurologic complications caused by hypertension, whether due to renal disease or to essential hypertension, are discussed more fully in a text on adult neurology. The interested reader is referred to a review by Wright and Mathews on hypertensive encephalopathy in a pediatric population (844). The condition is rare and generally develops in association with renal disease. As a rule, the percentage increase over base blood pressure rather than the actual magnitude of the level determines the development of neurologic symptoms. The most common presenting
P.1072

symptoms are focal or generalized seizures, headaches, and impaired vision. In the series of Wright and Mathews, papilledema was seen in approximately one-third of children whose discs were examined (844). Imaging studies are nonspecific or can demonstrate white matter hypodensity on CT, whereas MRI can show focal cortical and white matter increased signal on T2-weighted images. A reduction of the hypertension by 20% to 25% is usually adequate to improve or reverse neurologic symptoms within 24 to 48 hours.
The association of hypertension with lower motor neuron facial nerve palsy has been noted by several clinicians (845). The association of hypertension with pheochromocytoma and neurofibromatosis or pheochromocytoma with von Hippel–Lindau disease also is well recognized (see Chapter 12). Other neurologic conditions in which hypertension is not uncommon include familial dysautonomia, Guillain-Barré syndrome, increased intracranial pressure, and various viral diseases that can affect the brainstem, classically poliomyelitis.
The reversible posterior encephalopathy (RPE) syndrome, discussed in another part of this chapter, has been associated with hypertension, particularly with a rapid increase in blood pressure (376,846). MRI demonstrates hypointense T1 and hyperintense T2 signal involving gray and white matter mainly in the posterior regions (Fig. 17.1) (847). Systemic hypertension is seen in the neonate, most commonly in association with bronchopulmonary dysplasia, and can result in cerebrovascular accidents (848). Sudden reduction of the hypertension, such as follows the use of captopril, has induced seizures or an intracranial hemorrhage, in which case, the neurologic status improves concurrent with an increase in systolic blood pressure (849).
Congestive heart failure in neonates has been observed secondary to large cerebral arteriovenous malformations (see Chapter 13). Although arteriovenous malformations are readily delineated by neuroimaging studies, their clinical recognition is often difficult. Audible bruits over the cranium can be heard in many of these patients but also are heard in approximately 15% of healthy infants younger than 1 year of age. Cutaneous abnormalities around the head and neck and dilated neck veins are perhaps more reliable indications of the diagnosis.
NEUROLOGIC SEQUELAE AFTER INTERVENTION TECHNIQUES
Cardiac Catheterization
Cardiac catheterization, originally primarily a diagnostic tool, now serves as both an avenue for diagnosis and treatment. Common to both purposes is the introduction of sheaths, catheters, balloons, and devices into arteries and veins. As a result, a significant risk exists of vessel compromise or occlusion and clot formation with emboli and air emboli. Further, the implanting of devices into the patent ductus arteriosus, atrial septum, and other vessels presents a nidus for thrombus, clots, and emboli. Neurologic complications rarely attend cardiac catheterization. When complications do develop in children, thromboembolic events predominate and appear most commonly when the procedure is performed in the first few months of life. Seizures and brachial plexus injuries also have been reported (850).
Neurologic Complications of Cardiac Surgery
Since the 1960s, we have witnessed improved diagnostic techniques and an increased aggressiveness in the surgical approach to the management of the child with heart disease. As a result, the incidence of neurologic complications attending cardiac surgery has become better defined. Also, improved survival of more serious types of heart disease has been accompanied by a more noticeable number of children with neurologic defects (851).
The basic technique of open-heart surgery initially isolated the heart for surgical repair and, at the same time, protected the other organs. Research demonstrated that lowering body temperatures permitted a longer time of perfusion with continued protection of the organs. Shortly thereafter, the technique of profound hypothermia with circulatory arrest was developed. With this technique, the patient’s body temperature is decreased to 15° to 17°C. The blood volume is stored in the oxygenator compartment of the heart-lung system. Experimental work suggests that a window of safety for this technique is 1 hour (852,853,854).
After repair, the blood is returned to the patient, the patient is gradually rewarmed, and the surgical procedure completed. The parameters of this technique, in addition to standard open-heart surgical techniques, expose the patient to hypoxic-ischemic encephalopathy (HIE). Vanucci and colleagues have pointed out that HIE can be a sequel to inadequate blood flow to vital regions of the brain. The various causes include prolonged cardiac arrest beyond the perceived safety margin, intraoperative or postoperative systemic hypoxia and hypotension, and cerebral vascular occlusive insults secondary to thrombi or embolization (855). Several factors are responsible for impaired cerebral blood flow. Considerable evidence suggests that hypothermia, when used with cardiopulmonary bypass, produces a marked reduction in cerebral blood flow (856). Additionally, during deep hypothermia, there is a loss of cerebrovascular autoregulation. The reduction in cerebral blood flow is not immediately reversible postoperatively, and brain oxygenation remains impaired for some time after rewarming (857).
Clinically, one may see seizures in the immediate postoperative period. In a group of patients with transposition of the great arteries, Rappaport and coworkers spoke to the recognition of seizures and the potential risk of long-term
P.1073

neurologic and developmental sequelae (858). Although studying a different subset of patients, Uzark and colleagues reported a group of patients with single ventricle undergoing the Fontan procedure with no resultant deficiency in intellectual development, except for some deficits in visual motor integration (859). These patients, however, did not require circulatory arrest and were cyanotic before the onset of surgical intervention.
Actual figures on the incidence of neurologic complication after cardiac surgery vary, depending on the care and detail of the neurologic evaluation and on the period during which the series was collected. Currently, it is less than 5%. Menache and coworkers, reporting in 2002 of their experience from Boston Children’s Hospital on 706 patients who underwent open-heart surgery, found a 2.3% incidence of early postoperative cerebral disorders, with clinical seizures being the most common complication (1.3%) (860). The effects of open heart surgery on ultimate developmental outcome are not as clear, and many factors—such as cross clamp time, complete or partial circulatory arrest, blood gas manipulation, and brain hypothermia—affect the supply and demand of oxygen in cerebral tissue and, as a consequence, developmental outcome (861,862,863). Thus, conclusions as to the incidence of cognitive complications must be drawn carefully and related specifically to the techniques used at a specific institution at a specific time. Furthermore, as was already noted, a significant proportion of infants who undergo open-heart surgery have preoperative neurologic and developmental deficits (863). Studies from Children’s Hospital of Philadelphia show that white matter injury precedes surgery in some children; many more have white matter injury postoperatively. Postoperative white matter injury is much less frequent if surgery is done later than 12 weeks of age (864,865).
In the Boston Circulatory Arrest Study, patients at Boston Children’s Hospital were randomized between deep hypothermic circulatory arrest (DHCA) and low-flow continuous cardiopulmonary bypass. Follow-up over an 8-year period showed no major difference between the two operative groups (866). Both techniques had some bad outcomes. If the patients whose DHCA time (period of circulatory arrest) exceeded 41 minutes would be removed from the series, most children would have had acceptable outcomes. The maximal tolerable duration of circulatory arrest depends on temperature, pH, and hematocrit (867). Perfusion with higher hematocrits improves brain outcomes. Adjustment to the needs of individual patients is facilitated by continuous EEG and near-infrared spectrometry (NIRS) monitoring during and after bypass. These techniques yield complex data; only the largest medical centers can make good use of them at present. Near-infrared spectroscopy can be used to monitor cerebral oxygenation in neonates and older children with closed fontanels. Oxygenated and deoxygenated hemoglobin are measured; it also is possible to measure the redox status of cytochrome oxidase. Wardle and coworkers provide details of this technique (868). NIRS or some measure of cerebral oxygenation is particularly useful in the immediate postbypass period, when electrical seizures or events that appear to be seizures are common. Most electrical events are not associated with clinical events; the availability of information about cerebral oxygenation can help in making a decision regarding anticonvulsant treatment (869). Patients with clinical or electrographic seizures in the perioperative period have statistically worse outcomes (858). It remains to be seen whether vigorous antiepileptic treatment improves those outcomes. Unfortunately, most common intravenous antiepileptic drugs decrease cardiac output and have other unwanted effects. Intravenous valproate has very little effect on cardiovascular or respiratory function and is good for older children after cardiac surgery but is hazardous in infants because of its metabolic effects.
Neuropathologic changes have been attributed to impaired cerebral blood flow; hypoxia or hypotension; reduced microvascular perfusion consequent to gas, microparticulate, or platelet embolization; a nonpulsatile blood flow; and the altered rheologic states of cardiopulmonary bypass and hypothermia (870).
The basic mechanisms of brain injury during cardiopulmonary bypass are reviewed by du Plessis (871).
During the immediate postoperative period, major neurologic deficits include alterations of consciousness, behavioral changes, and defects in intellectual function, particularly in recent memory and in those modalities that pertain to perception and synthesis of visual patterns. Additionally, several groups have observed a curious dyskinesia, which is frequently localized to the orofacial region and can be accompanied by developmental delay (872,873). In the large series of Medlock and coworkers, involuntary movements were seen in 1.2%; in other series, their incidence ranged from 1.1% to 18.0% (873). Although originally thought to be specific for children operated on with deep hypothermia and circulatory arrest, the choreoathetoid syndrome has been seen when this technique was not used.
After a latent period of several days, this syndrome generally begins with delirium; it varies in severity but can be devastating and irreversible. The movements vary and may include choreoathetosis, ballism, postural instability, and sometimes myoclonus. Imaging studies are uninformative, and neuroleptics, sedatives, and baclofen have been effective in only some patients (873). The cause for the dyskinesia is unknown. On neuropathologic examination, there is marked neuronal loss and gliosis in the globus pallidus, chiefly in the lateral segment (874). In the majority of children, the involuntary movements improve in the course of several days to three weeks and ultimately clear completely. However, du Plessis and colleagues reporting from Boston Children’s Hospital found that 7 of 15 survivors had persistent dyskinesias, and many had IQs in the mentally retarded range (875).
P.1074

When intraoperative hypoxic or hypotensive brain damage has been extensive, patients do not recover consciousness postoperatively. They often experience focal or generalized seizures. On examination, they are in extensor rigidity with papilledema and fixed, dilated pupils. Focal signs can be evident, even though autopsy reveals widespread anoxic changes throughout both hemispheres. Symptoms of cerebral emboli include hemiplegia, visual field defects, and seizures. These deficits are not likely to resolve spontaneously, and permanent residua are not unusual (876). As many patients undergo surgical repair in the early neonatal period or in infancy, signs of cerebral compromise are even more difficult to detect.
Other factors influence the ultimate outcome of infants and children subjected to open-heart surgery. The apolipoprotein e2 allele has been suggested as increasing the risk of neurologic injury in infants undergoing cardiopulmonary bypass (877). Cardiac surgery and bypass evoke strong inflammatory responses, which probably have undesirable CNS effects and could affect the ultimate outcome (878).
As is the case after renal or hepatic transplantation, neurologic sequelae of heart transplantation can be divided into perioperative and late complications.
The perioperative complications are those encountered with cardiopulmonary bypass surgery and hypothermia and have already been cited. Late complications are related to chronic immunosuppressants and include opportunistic intracranial infection and, less commonly, lymphoproliferative disorders as well as the complications that attend the use of cyclosporine and other immunosuppressive agents (879,880).
Chronic Complications
Evidence exists that prolonged hypoxia adversely affects the developing nervous system. Chronic hypoxia in children with cyanotic congenital heart disease is associated with motor dysfunction, poor attention span, and low academic achievement (881). In the experience of Bellinger and colleagues, the incidence of developmental sequelae is greater the longer the duration of circulatory arrest (882). Limperopoulos and his associates have come to the same conclusions (863). Neurocognitive abnormalities occur less frequently in children operated on before 14 months of age as compared with those who undergo surgery later. Newburger and associates also found that the age at which major cardiac surgery is performed correlates inversely with cognitive function (883). These data suggest that postponement of repair in a child with cyanotic congenital heart disease is associated with progressive impairment of postoperative cognitive abilities. It remains to be seen whether the best results come from using palliative procedures in neonates or the more aggressive approach currently in favor in North America with major operations using bypass or deep hypothermic circulatory arrest (DHCA) early in life.
Attacks of syncope occasionally occur in unrepaired patients with tetralogy of Fallot or after placement of a Blalock-Taussig shunt. This condition, called the subclavian steal syndrome, is caused by obstruction in the proximal portion of the vertebral artery and consequent siphoning off of blood from the vertebral-basilar system into the subclavian and, subsequently, the pulmonary artery. This shunt can be demonstrated by arteriography (884). Injuries to the brachial plexus can result from traction in the course of surgery. A postoperative polyneuropathy has been rarely encountered but is mainly seen in adults. This complication may be related to the duration of induced hypothermia. Unilateral or, more rarely, bilateral phrenic nerve injury with ensuing diaphragmatic paralysis and respiratory insufficiency is a moderately common complication of cardiac surgery, especially in smaller infants (885). It results from either packing the heart in ice or from nerve transection (886). Approximately one-half of the children require diaphragmatic plication or permanent diaphragmatic pacing (886,887).
Cardiac Tumors
The most common cardiac tumor is a rhabdomyoma, the majority of which are associated with tuberous sclerosis (888). Some are discovered prenatally because of fetal tachycardia or are seen on ultrasounds in utero. Rhabdomyomas generally involute with age and have relatively good prognoses—long-term outcome depends upon the associated abnormalities. Embolization from atrial myxomas may cause stroke in childhood (889).
NEUROLOGIC COMPLICATIONS OF PULMONARY DISEASE
Extracorporeal Membrane Oxygenation
Extracorporeal membrane oxygenation (ECMO) is being used in most medical centers to treat neonates with uncontrollable respiratory failure. This invasive, technically complicated procedure is designed to functionally bypass the lungs. It requires systemic anticoagulation and generally necessitates ligation of the right common carotid artery, the right internal jugular vein, or both. The carotid artery can be reconstructed after ECMO, but the efficacy of this procedure is unproven (890). Venovenous ECMO involves cannulation of only the jugular vein, sparing the carotid artery and maintaining pulsatile flow, which is lacking in venoarterial ECMO. Venovenous ECMO provides less cardiovascular support.
ECMO survival rates depend greatly on diagnosis; infants with persistent pulmonary hypertension (PPHN)
P.1075

and meconium aspiration syndrome do best, while those with cardiac conditions and congenital diaphragmatic hernia generally require more time on ECMO and have the highest mortalities (891). Even though there is a compensatory response that is anatomically mediated through the circle of Willis, approximately one-fourth of infants demonstrate focal parenchymal lesions on post-ECMO MRI (892). As a rule, these are right-sided ischemic lesions and contralateral hemorrhagic lesions consistent with hyperperfusion of the left cerebral hemisphere. In the experience of Mendoza and her group, 83% of ischemic lesions involved the right side, and 70% of the hemorrhagic lesions occurred solely or predominantly on the side opposite the carotid ligation (893). These abnormalities are demonstrable on head ultrasound studies performed during the course of ECMO (894). Additionally, there is a significant incidence of left hemiparesis and left focal seizures, and occasionally, a subclavian steal has been documented (895). Children must be anticoagulated during ECMO, which increases the risk of intraventricular hemorrhage (IVH). These deficits, seen during the neonatal period, however, do not always translate into focal functional disabilities in later life.
Follow up of ECMO patients has been relatively encouraging: Nield and colleagues studied cognitive function in 108 ECMO survivors at age 43 months (896). Sixty percent functioned in the normal range, including three children with obvious neurologic deficits. Eighty percent of those patients had relatively favorable conditions (meconium aspiration syndrome, sepsis, and PPHN). Hamrick and coworkers studied a less favorable group: 53 infants who required ECMO after cardiac surgery (897), most often because they could not be weaned from bypass. Eleven of 12 who had cardiac arrest before ECMO did not survive. Only 14 children survived; 10 of these functioned at their age levels. Three of the four with overt neurologic handicaps had hemorrhage and periventricular white matter abnormalities documented during the acute illness. On the other hand, five of the ten good outcome children also had abnormal imaging studies during the acute phase. Severe CNS hemorrhage led to withdrawal of support in one-fourth of nonsurvivors. Davis and colleagues reviewed outcomes in 73 neonates who received ECMO for congenital diaphragmatic hernia in the United Kingdom between 1991 and 2000 (898). Twenty-seven, or 37%, survived to age 1, and only six survivors were found to be neurodevelopmentally normal.
Asthma and Sleep-Disordered Breathing
Asthma and epilepsy are common episodic disorders; hypoxic seizures may occur during asthma attacks (899), or patients may lose consciousness from cough syncope (900). If these episodes occur only with asthma attacks, they are rarely epileptic in nature. Children with mild to moderate asthma are usually similar to controls on neuropsychologic testing (901), although those with many school absences often do poorly academically. Children with sleep apnea and sleep-disordered breathing seem to have more cognitive and behavior problems than those with asthma (902,903). Even if sleep apnea cannot be documented, children with disrupted sleep score below controls on neurocognitive tests (904). Adult criteria for sleep apnea apply poorly to children, many of whom have frequent arousals and oxygen desaturation with very rare apneas (905). The association of sleep-disordered breathing with chronic headache, stroke, inflammation, and elevated C-reactive protein (CRP) has been mentioned (615,905a).
Theophylline is commonly used for the treatment of asthma and other pulmonary conditions. The major neurologic complication of theophylline therapy is the appearance of seizures, which are seen in all age groups and are generally accompanied by elevated theophylline levels, although seizures have been observed at therapeutic or low toxic levels (906). Seizures can be focal or generalized. When they are focal, one should suspect an underlying focal cerebral lesion. Theophylline-induced seizures are often difficult to control with anticonvulsants, and in some instances, a toxic encephalopathy and permanent brain damage can ensue (907). Seizures are best avoided by careful monitoring of serum theophylline levels, and it would appear wise not to use the medication for the treatment of reactive airway disease in children who have an abnormally low seizure threshold.
In some children recovering from an acute episode of asthma, a flaccid paralysis resembling poliomyelitis has been encountered. This condition, first reported from Australia in 1974 (908), has been termed Hopkins syndrome. No consistent virus has been cultured from such patients, who generally have been successfully vaccinated against poliomyelitis. The disorder primarily involves the anterior horn cells. A rapid progression of paralysis usually affects one limb, leaving the child with a severe and permanent weakness. Sensation is preserved; the CSF usually shows moderate mononuclear pleocytosis, and the protein content can be slightly elevated (909). MR changes in the anterior horn have been documented (910). Some of the children have evidence for an underlying immune deficiency (911).
Another cause of amyotrophy associated with asthma is Hirayama disease (912), which is characterized by dilated posterior cervical venous plexuses, eosinophilia, and high serum IgE titers and high titer to mite antigens. A related and more symmetrical myelopathy associated with atopic dermatitis and allergy to mites (mite myelopathy) and observed in both children and adults has been reported only from Japan (913,914).
P.1076

Pulmonary AV Fistula
Pulmonary arteriovenous fistulas may be part of the Osler-Weber-Rendu syndrome (915) or may be sporadic congenital anomalies (916). In either case, they may permit emboli from the body to enter the cerebral circulation, and they pose a risk for brain abscess (917). The Osler-Weber-Rendu syndrome or hereditary hemorrhagic telangiectasia is a dominantly inherited and highly variable syndrome with telangiectases and arteriovenous malformations of skin, mucosa, and viscera. This condition is considered in Chapter 13.
Other Pulmonary Conditions
Chronic lung disease, such as cystic fibrosis, may be complicated by pseudotumor cerebri (918). In some instances, pseudotumor cerebri can be explained by hypovitaminosis A, which commonly accompanies cystic fibrosis. However, a bulging fontanel in infants with cystic fibrosis is rarely due to vitamin A deficiency (919), and papilledema, confusion, and asterixis are common in older children with respiratory failure and carbon dioxide retention from any cause (920). Rapid correction of hypercapnia may cause seizures in patients (921). Hypophosphatemia may be a factor in this complication of mechanical ventilation (921).
CRITICAL ILLNESS POLYNEUROPATHY AND RELATED DISORDERS
Critical Illness Polyneuropathy
Bolton first described polyneuropathy associated with sepsis and ICU care in 1984 (922). Sepsis and multiorgan failure trigger a symmetrical polyneuropathy that often produces ventilatory muscle weakness but generally spares eye, face, and head movements (923). Patients may have received steroids, but they are not central to this complication of the sepsis syndrome. Electrodiagnostic studies show normal conduction velocities, reduced compound muscle action potential amplitude, and eventual muscle denervation changes. If sepsis and organ failure are controlled, prognosis for recovery is good. Van Mook and Hulsewe-Evers provide a good review of this common syndrome (924).
Major Weakness in the ICU Patient
Major weakness in ICU patients is easily overlooked. Severe weakness after asthma attacks that had been treated with large doses of intravenous corticosteroids was first reported in 1977 (925). The weakness is severe, proximal, and at times is accompanied by ophthalmoplegia. It has been termed acute quadriplegic myopathy. Most patients have received both high dose corticosteroids and neuromuscular blocking agents (926). Electrical studies show normal motor and sensory conduction velocity with low amplitude compound action potentials. Rhabdomyolysis and myoglobinuria are seen in the most severe cases, and serum CPK is often much increased (927). Muscle biopsy shows characteristic ultrastructural changes, including absence of myosin thick filaments (928), and denervation changes resembling those seen in steroid-associated ICU myopathies. Banwell and coworkers examined 830 PICU patients and found that fourteen had major weakness, including eight in whom acute quadriplegic myopathy followed organ transplant. Four of these patients failed repeated attempts at extubation; most had received corticosteroids, aminoglycosides, and neuromuscular blocking agents. Three patients died, and in the survivors, weakness persisted for at least 3 months (929). Not all patients with this syndrome have received steroids or neuromuscular blockers (930).
Hund has distinguished three kinds of ICU myopathies: a non-necrotizing “cachectic” myopathy (critical illness myopathy or atrophy), a myopathy with selective loss of myosin filaments (thick filament myopathy), and an acute necrotizing myopathy of intensive care (931). The first entity is a more benign muscle atrophy, whereas the latter two syndromes are usually associated with the use of steroids.
Muscle from patients with acute quadriplegic myopathy shows strong induction of transforming growth factor (TGF)-beta/MAPK (mitogen-activated protein kinase) pathways producing apoptosis. Acute stimulation of the TGF-beta/MAPK pathway, coupled with the inactivity-induced atrogin/proteosome pathway (932), may explain the acute muscle loss seen in these patients (933). There is no specific treatment, but patients generally improve.
Whether critical illness polyneuropathy or acute quadriplegic myopathy is more common in an ICU depends upon the mix of patients and the amount of high-dose steroids being used in the ICU. Table 17.17 provides a summary of the differences between acute quadriplegic myopathy, critical illness polyneuropathy, and Guillain-Barré syndrome.
Septic Encephalopathy
Encephalopathy and polyneuropathy develop in at least two-thirds of patients with sepsis leading to multiple organ failure. The syndrome of septic encephalopathy has been relatively well defined in adults (934,935). Clearly, this syndrome also occurs in children, and mental status changes can be the first sign of systemic infection. However, the condition is rarely mentioned, and it has not been well separated from parainfectious encephalopathies such as acute necrotizing encephalopathy. Its appearance coincides with fever and multiple organ failure, rather than coming after infection like a postinfectious disorder. The
P.1077

EEG is slow and may progress to triphasic waves and a burst suppression pattern (936). Symmetrical deep abnormalities may be seen in MR scans (937). Patients with sepsis and major encephalopathy have higher mortality rates than those without encephalopathy. Cecal peritonitis in rats produces experimental septic encephalopathy. The rats develop encephalopathy, abnormal CNS amino acid patterns, and blood–brain barrier changes, which can be inhibited with adrenergic drugs, such as the β2 agonist dopexamine (938,939).
TABLE 17.17 Clinical Features of Guillain Barré Syndrome (GBS), Acute Quadriplegic Myopathy (AQM), and Critical Illness Polyneuropathy (CIP)
Condition Ophthalmoparesis Serum CPK Facial Weakness Electrophysiological Features
GBS No* Normal or slightly increased Usual if GBS is severe Conduction block, reduced motor NCV**, abnormal F waves
AQM Often Marked increase Often Reduced CMAP amplitude, no response to direct muscle stimulation
CIP No Normal or slightly increased Usually not Reduced CMAP amplitude, fibrillation potentials and + sharp waves
*Except in Fisher syndrome;
** axonal forms of GBS exist. NCV = nerve conduction velocity; CMAP = compound muscle action potential.
REFERENCES
1. Auer RN, Siesjö BK. Biological differences between ischemia, hypoglycemia, and epilepsy. Ann Neurol 1988;24:699–707.
2. Siesjo BK. Mechanisms of ischemic brain damage. Crit Care Med 1988;16:954–963.
3. Santos MS, Moreno AJ, Carvalho AP. Relationships between ATP depletion, membrane potential, and the release of neurotransmitters in rat nerve terminals. An in vitro study under conditions that mimic anoxia, hypoglycemia, and ischemia. Stroke 1996;27:941–950.
4. Auer RN, Sutherland GR. Hypoxic brain damage. In: Graham DI, Lantos PL, eds. Greenfield’s Neuropathology, 7th ed. London: Arnold, 2002:33–280.
5. Erecinska M, Silver IA. Tissue oxygen tension and brain sensitivity to hypoxia. Respiration Physiol 2001;128:263–276.
6. Seidl R, Stockler-Ipsiroglu S, Rolinski B. Energy metabolism in graded perinatal asphyxia of the rat. Life Sci 2000;67:421–435.
7. Fritz KI, Ashraf QM, Zubrow AB, et al. Expression of phosphorylation of N-methyl-D-aspartate receptor subunits during graded hypoxia in the cerebral cortex of newborn piglets. Biol Neonate 2004;85:128–137.
8. Kemp PJ, Peers C, Lewis A, et al. Regulation of recombinant human brain tandem P domain K+ channels by hypoxia: a role for O2 in the control of neuronal excitability? J Cell Mol Med 2004;8:38–44.
9. Nieber K. Hypoxia and neuronal function under in vitro conditions. Pharmacol Ther 1999;82:71–86.
10. Juul S. Recombinant erythropoietin as a neuroprotective treatment: in vitro and in vivo models. Clin Perinatol 2004;31:129–142.
11. Sun Y, Zhou C, Polk P, et al. Mechanisms of erythropoietin-induced brain protection in neonatal hypoxia-ischemia rat model. J Cerebr Blood Flow Metab 2004;24:259–270.
12. DeGraba TJ, Pettigrew LC. Why do neuroprotective drugs work in animals but not humans? Neurol Clin 2000;18:475–493.
13. Lee HT, Chang YC, Wang LY, et al. cAmp response element-binding protein activation in ligation preconditioning in neonatal brain. Ann Neurol 2004;56:611–623.
14. Kirino T. Ischemic tolerance. J Cereb Blood Flow Metab 2002;22:1283–1296.
15. Dirnagl U, Simon RP, Hallenbeck JM. Ischemic tolerance and endogenous neuroprotection. Trends Neurosci 2003;26:248–254.
16. Owen OE, Morgan AP, Kemp HG, et al. Brain metabolism during fasting. J Clin Invest 1967;46:1589–1595.
17. Kraus H, Schlenker S, Schwedesky D. Developmental changes of cerebral ketone body utilization in human infants. Hoppe Seylers Z Physiol Chem 1974;355:164–170.
18. Aoki TT. Metabolic adaptations to starvation, semistarvation, and carbohydrate restriction. Prog Clin Biol Res 1981;67:161–177.
19. Wang J, Chambers G, Cottrell JE, Kass IS. Differential fall in ATP accounts for effects of temperature on hypoxic damage in rat hippocampal slices. J Neurophysiol 2000;83:3462–3472.
20. Van der Post J, Noordzji LAW, de Kam ML, et al. Evaluation of tests of central nervous system performance after hypoxemia for a model of cognitive impairment. J Psychopharmacol 2002;16:337–343.
21. Rossen R, Kabat H, Anderson JP. Acute arrest of cerebral circulation in man. Arch Neurol Psychiat 1943;50:510–528.
22. Stephenson JBP. Fits and Faints. London: Mac Keith Press; Philadelphia: Blackwell Scientific Publications; J. B. Lippincott Co., 1990.
23. Ramanathan R, Corwin MJ, Hunt CE, et al. Cardiorespiratory events recorded on home monitors. Comparison of healthy infants with those at increased risk of SIDS. JAMA 2001;285:2199–2207.
24. Petito CK, Olarte JP, Roberts B, et al. Selective glial vulnerability following transient global ischemia in rat brain. J Neuropathol Exp Neurol 1998;57:231–238.
25. Tureen LL. Effect of experimental temporary vascular occlusion of the spinal cord. I. Correlation between structural and functional changes. Arch Neurol Psychiat 1936;35:789–807.
26. Glucksman A. Cell deaths in normal vertebrate ontogeny. Biol Rev 1951;26:59–86.
27. Lockshin RA, Williams CM. Programmed cell death. I. Cytology of the degeneration of the intersegmental muscles of the Pernyl silkmoth. J Insect Physiol 1965;11:123–133.
28. Kerr JFR. Shrinkage necrosis: a distinct mode of cellular death. J Pathol 1971;101:13–20.
29. Kerr JFR, Wyllie AH, Currie AR. Apoptosis: a basic biological phenomenon with wide-ranging implications in tissue kinetics. Br J Cancer 1971;26:239–257.
30. Wyllie AH. Glucocorticoid-induced thymocyte apoptosis is associated with endogenous endonuclease activation. Nature 1980;284:555–556.
31. Horvitz HR. Worms, life, and death (Nobel lecture). Chembiochem 2003;4:697–711.
32. Leonard JR, Klocke BJ, D’Sa C. Strain-dependent neurodevelopmental abnormalities in caspase-3-deficient mice. J Neuropathol Exp Neurol 2002;61:673–677.
33. Lucas DR, Newhouse JP. The toxic effect of sodium L-glutamate on the inner layers of the retina. Arch Opthalmol 1957;58:193–201.
P.1078

34. Olney JW. Glutamate-induced retinal degeneration in neonatal mice. Electron microscopy of the acutely evolving lesion. J Neuropathol Exp Neurol 1969;28:455–474.
35. Choi DW. Excitotoxic cell death. J Neurobiol 1992;23:1261–1276.
36. Parnaik R, Raff MC, Scholes J. Differences between the clearance of apoptotic cells by professional and non-professional phagocytes. Curr Biol 2000;10:857–860.
37. Gavrieli Y, Sherman Y, Ben-Sasson SA. Identification of programmed cell death in situ via specific labeling of nuclear DNA fragmentation. J Cell Biol 1992;119:493–501.
38. Labat-Moleur F, Guillermet C, Lorimie P. TUNEL apoptotic cell detection in tissue sections: critical evaluation and improvement. J Histochem Cytochem 1998;46:327–334.
39. Clarke PGH. Developmental cell death: morphological diversity and multiple mechanisms. Anat Embryol 1990;181:195–213.
40. Yakovlev AG, Faden AI. Mechanisms of neural cell death: implications for development of neuroprotective treatment strategies. Neuro Rx 2004;1:5–16.
41. Formigli L, Papucci L, Tani A, et al. Aponecrosis: morphological and biochemical exploration of a syncretic process of cell death sharing apoptosis and necrosis. J Cell Physiol 2000;182:41–49.
42. Pohl D, Bittigau P, Ishimaru MJ. N-Methyl-D-aspartate antagonists and apoptotic cell death triggered by head trauma in developing rat brain. Proc Natl Acad Sci USA 1999;96:2508–2513.
43. Bakay L, Lee JC. The effect of acute hypoxia and hypercapnia on the ultrastructure of the central nervous system. Brain 1968;91:697–706.
44. Auer RN, Beneviste H. Hypoxia and related conditions. In: Graham DI, Lantos PL, eds. Greenfield’s neuropathology, Vol. 1, 6th ed. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997:263–314.
45. Brierly JB, Graham DI, Adams JH, et al. Neocortical death after cardiac arrest. Lancet 1971;2:650–655.
46. Brierley JB, Meldrum BS, Brown AW. The threshold and neuropathology of cerebral “anoxic-ischemic” cell change. Arch Neurol 1973;29:367–374.
47. Brown AW, Brierley JB. The earliest alterations in rat neurones and astrocytes after anoxia-ischaemia. Acta Neuropathol (Berl) 1973;23:9–22.
48. Velier JJ, Ellison JA, Kikly KK. Caspase-8 and caspase-3 are expressed by different populations of cortical neurons undergoing delayed cell death after focal stroke in the rat. J Neurosci 1999;19:5932–5941.
49. Benjelloun N, Joly LM, Palmier B, et al. Apoptotic mitochondrial pathway in neurones and astrocytes after neonatal hypoxia-ischaemia in the rat brain. Neuropathol Appl Neurobiol 2003;29:350–360.
50. Duncan JR, Cock ML, Scheerlinck JP, et al. Extracellular glutamate levels and neuropathology in cerebral white matter following repeated umbilical cord occlusion in the near term fetal sheep. Neuroscience 2003;116:705–714.
51. Spack L, Gedeit R, Splaingard M, et al. Failure of aggressive therapy to alter outcome in pediatric near-drowning. Pediatr Emerg Care 1997;13:98–102.
52. Wade JG, Amtorp O, Sorensen SC. No-flow state following cerebral ischemia. Role of increase in potassium concentration in brain interstitial fluid. Arch Neurol 1975;32:381–384.
53. Okumura Y, Sakaki T, Hiramatsu K, et al. Microvascular changes associated with postischaemic hypoperfusion in rats. Acta Neurochir (Wien) 1997;139:670–676.
54. del Zoppo GJ, Mabuchi T. Cerebral microvessel responses to focal ischemia. J Cereb Blood Flow Metab 2003;23:879–894.
55. Dooling EC, Richardson EP. Delayed encephalopathy after strangling. Arch Neurol 1976;33:196–199.
56. Ginsberg MD, Hedley-Whyte T, Richardson EP. Hypoxic-ischemic leukoencephalopathy in man. Arch Neurol 1976;33:5–16.
57. Plum F, Posner JB, Hain RF. Delayed neurological deterioration after anoxia. Arch Int Med 1962;110:18–25.
58. Kim HY, Kim BJ, Moon SY, et al. Serial diffusion-weighted MR imaging in delayed postanoxic encephalopathy. A case study. J Neuroradiol 2002;29:211–215.
59. Gamper E, Stiefler G. Klinisches Bild und anatomischer Befund nach Drosselung. Arch Psychiat Nervenkr 1937;106:774–778.
60. Gascón Jiménez FJ, Navarro Gochicoa B, Velasco Jabalquinto MJ, et al. Encefalopatía postanóxica diferida. An Esp Pediatr 2000;53:151–155.
61. Plum F, Posner JB. Diagnosis of stupor and coma, 3rd ed. Philadelphia: F. A. Davis Co., 1980.
62. Bell JA, Hodgson HJ. Coma after cardiac arrest. Brain 1974;97:361–372.
63. Bell TS, Ellenberg L, McComb JC. Neuropsychological outcome after severe pediatric near-drowning. Neurosurgery 1985;17:604–608.
64. Pampiglione G, Chaloner J, Harden A, et al. Transitory ischemia/anoxia in young children and the prediction of quality of survival. Ann NY Acad Sci 1978;315:281–292.
65. Frank LM, Furgiuele TL, Etheridge JE. Prediction of chronic vegetative state in children using evoked potentials. Neurology 1985;35:931–934.
66. Pohlmann-Eden B, Dingethal K, Bender HJ, et al. How reliable is the predictive value of SEP (somatosensory evoked potentials) patterns in severe brain damage with special regard to the bilateral loss of cortical responses? Intensive Care Med 1997;23:301–308.
67. Majnemer A, Rosenblatt B. Evoked potentials as predictors of outcome in neonatal intensive care unit survivors: review of the literature. Pediatr Neurol 1996;14:189–195.
68. Pierrat V, Eken P, de Vries LS. The predictive value of cranial ultrasound and of somatosensory evoked potentials after nerve stimulation for adverse neurological outcome in preterm infants. Dev Med Child Neurol 1997;39:398–403.
69. Chen R, Bolton CF, Young B. Prediction of outcome in patients with anoxic coma: a clinical and electrophysiologic study. Crit Care Med 1996;24:672–678.
70. Parra DA, Totapally BR, Zahn E, et al. Outcome of cardiopulmonary resuscitation in a pediatric cardiac intensive care unit. Crit Care Med 2000;28:296–300.
71. Horisberger T, Fischer E, Fanconi S. One-year survival and neurological outcome after pediatric cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Intensive Care Med 2002;28:365–368.
72. Fandel I, Bancalari E. Near-drowning in children: clinical aspects. Pediatrics 1976;58:573–579.
73. Wijdicks EF, Parisi JE, Sharbrough FW. Prognostic value of myoclonus status in comatose survivors of cardiac arrest. Ann Neurol 1994;35:239–243.
74. Fields AI. Near-drowning in the pediatric population. Crit Care Clin 1992;8:113–129.
75. DeNicola LK, Falk JL, Swanson ME, et al. Submersion injuries in children and adults. Crit Care Clin 1997;13:477–502.
76. Kruus S, Bergstrom L, Suutarinen T, et al. The prognosis of near-drowned children. Acta Paediatr Scand 1979;68:315–322.
77. Bhatt MH, Obeso JA, Marsden CD. Time course of postanoxic akinetic-rigid and dystonic syndromes. Neurology 1993;43:314–317.
78. Ashwal S, Eyman RK, Call TL. Life expectancy of children in a persistent vegetative state. Pediatr Neurol 1994;10:27–33.
79. Strauss DJ, Shavelle RM, Ashwal S. Life expectancy and median survival time in the permanent vegatative state. Pediatr Neurol 1999;21:626–631.
80. Heindl UT, Laub MC. Outcome of persistent vegetative state following hypoxia or traumatic brain injury in children and adolescents. Neuropediatrics 1996;27:94–100.
81. Wintermute GJ. Childhood drowning and near-drowning in the United States. Am J Dis Child 1990;144:663–669.
82. Holzer M, Sterz F. Hypothermia after Cardiac Arrest Study Group. Therapeutic hypothermia after cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Expert Rev Cardiovasc Ther 2003;1:317–325.
83. Agnew DM, Koehler RC, Guerguerian AM, et al. Hypothermia for 24 hours after asphyxic cardiac arrest in piglets provides striatal neuroprotection that is sustained 10 days after rewarming. Pediatr Res 2003;54:253–262.
84. Mishima K, Ikeda T, Yoshikawa T, et al. Effects of hypothermia and hyperthermia on attentional and spatial learning deficits following neonatal hypoxia-ischemic insult in rats. Behav Brain Res 2004;151:209–217.
85. Biggart MJ, Bohn DJ. Effect of hypothermia and cardiac arrest on outcome of near-drowning accidents in children. J Pediatr 1990;117:179–183.
P.1079

86. Wenzel V, Lindner KH, Krismer AC, et al. Survival with full neurologic recovery and no cerebral pathology after prolonged cardiopulmonary resuscitation with vasopressin in pigs. J Am Coll Cardiol 2000;35:527–533.
87. Wenzel V, Krismer AC, Arntz HR, et al. A comparison of vasopressin and epinephrine for out-of-hospital cardiopulmonary resuscitation. N Engl J Med 2004;350:105–113.
88. Perondi MB, Reis AG, Paiva EF, et al. A comparison of high-dose and standard-dose epinephrine in children with cardiac arrest. N Engl J Med 2004;350:1722–1730.
89. Longstreth WT Jr, Fahrenbruch CE, Olsufka M, et al. Randomized clinical trial of magnesium, diazepam, or both after out-of-hospital cardiac arrest. Neurology 2002;27;59:506–514.
90. Bernard SA, Gray TW, Buist MD, et al. Treatment of comatose survivors of out-of-hospital cardiac arrest with induced hypothermia. N Engl J Med 2002;346:557–563.
91. Hypothermia after Cardiac Arrest Study Group. Mild therapeutic hypothermia to improve the neurologic outcome after cardiac arrest. N Engl J Med 2002;346:549–556.
92. Ginsberg MD. Adventures in the pathophysiology of brain ischemia: penumbra, gene expression, neuroprotection: the 2002 Thomas Willis Lecture. Stroke 2003;34:214–223.
93. Fischer M, Hossmann KA. Volume expansion during cardiopulmonary resuscitation reduces cerebral no-reflow. Resuscitation 1996;32:227–240.
94. Tombaugh GC, Yang SH, Swanson RA, et al. Glucocorticoids exacerbate hypoxic and hypoglycemic hippocampal injury in vitro: biochemical correlates and a role for astrocytes. J Neurochem 1992;59:137–146.
95. Chou YC. Corticosterone exacerbates cyanide-induced cell death in hippocampal cultures: role of astrocytes. Neurochem Int 1998;32:219–226.
96. Virgin CE Jr, Ha TP, Packan DR, et al. Glucocorticoids inhibit glucose transport and glutamate uptake in hippocampal astrocytes: implications for glucocorticoid neurotoxicity. J Neurochem 1991;57:1422–1428.
97. Chu K, Jeong SW, Jung KH, et al. Celecoxib induces functional recovery after intracerebral hemorrhage with reduction of brain edema and perihematomal cell death. J Cereb Blood Flow Metab 2004;24:926–933.
98. Ausina A, Baguena M, Nadal M, et al. Cerebral hemodynamic changes during sustained hypocapnia in severe head injury: can hyperventilation cause cerebral ischemia? Acta Neurochir Suppl (Wien) 1998;71:1–4.
99. Bittigau P, Sifringer M, Ikonomidou C. Antiepileptic drugs and apoptosis in the developing brain. Ann NY Acad Sci 2003;993:103–114.
100. Song EC, Chu K, Jeong SW, et al. Hyperglycemia exacerbates brain edema and perihematomal cell death after intracerebral hemorrhage. Stroke 2003;34:2215–2220.
101. Ad Hoc Committee on Brain Death, the Children’s Hospital, Boston. Determination of brain death. J Pediatr 1987;110:15–19.
102. Task Force for the Determination of Brain Death in Children. Guidelines for the determination of brain death in children. Neurology 1987;37:1077–1078.
103. Dosemeci L, Cengiz M, Yilmaz M, et al. Frequency of spinal reflex movements in brain-dead patients. Transplant Proc 2004;36:17–19.
104. Saposnik G, Maurino J, Saizar R, et al. Undulating toe movements in brain death. Eur J Neurol 2004;11:723–727.
105. Bueri JA, Saposnik G, Maurino J, et al. Lazarus’ sign in brain death. Mov Disord 2000;15:583–586.
106. Schwartz JA, Baxter J, Brill DR. Diagnosis of brain death in children by radionuclide cerebral imaging. Pediatrics 1984;73:14–18.
107. LaMancusa J, Cooper R, Vieth R, et al. The effects of the falling therapeutic and subtherapeutic barbiturate blood levels on electrocerebral silence in clinically brain-dead children. Clin Electroencephalogr 1991;22:112–117.
108. Schmitt B, Simma B, Burger R, et al. Resuscitation after severe hypoxia in a young child: temporary isoelectric EEG and loss of BAEP components. Intensive Care Med 1993;19:420–422.
109. Mejia RA, Pollack MM. Variability in brain death determination practices in children. JAMA 1995;274:550–553.
110. Fackler JC, Troncoso JC, Gioia FR. Age-specific characteristics of brain death in children. Am J Dis Child 1988;142:999–1003.
111. Grigg MM, Kelly MA, Celesia GG, et al. Electroencephalographic activity after brain death. Arch Neurol 1987;44:948–954.
112. Ashwal S, Schneider S. Brain death in the newborn. Pediatrics 1989;84:429–437.
113. Ashwal S. Brain death in early infancy. J Heart Lung Transplant 1993;12:S176–S178.
114. Dosemeci L, Dora B, Yilmaz M, et al. Utility of transcranial doppler ultrasonography for confirmatory diagnosis of brain death: two sides of the coin. Transplantation 2004;77:71–75.
115. Ruiz-Garcia M, Gonzalez-Astiazaran A, Collado-Corona MA, et al. Brain death in children: clinical, neurophysiological and radioisotopic angiography findings in 125 patients. Childs Nerv Syst 2000;16:40–45.
116. Dupas B, Gayet-Delacroix M, Villers D, et al. Diagnosis of brain death using two-phase spiral CT. AJNR Am J Neuroradiol 1998;19:641–647.
117. Altman DI, Perlman JM, Volpe JJ, et al. Cerebral oxygen metabolism in newborns. Pediatrics 1993;92:99–104.
118. Qureshi AI, Kirmani JF, Xavier AR, et al. Computed tomographic angiography for diagnosis of brain death. Neurology 2004;62:652–653.
119. Karantanas AH, Hadjigeorgiou GM, Paterakis K, et al. Contribution of MRI and MR angiography in early diagnosis of brain death. Eur Radiol 2002;12:2710–2716.
120. Hu X, Qiu J, Grafe MR, et al. Bcl-2 family members make different contributions to cell death in hypoxia and/or hyperoxia in rat cerebral cortex. Int J Dev Neurosci 2003;21:371–377.
121. Bean JW, Siegfried EC. Transient and permanent after effects of exposure to oxygen at high pressure. Am J Physiol 1945;143:656–665.
122. Hampson N, Atik D. Central nervous system oxygen toxicity during routine hyperbaric oxygen therapy. Undersea Hyperb Med 2003;30:147–53.
123. Frigon C, Shaw DW, Heckbert SR, et al. Supplemental oxygen causes increased signal intensity in subarachnoid cerebrospinal fluid on brain FLAIR MR images obtained in children during general anesthesia. Radiology 2004;233:51–55.
124. Saugstad OD. The role of oxygen in neonatal resuscitation. Clin Perinatol 2004;31:431–443.
125. Hasselbalch SG, Knudsen GM, Capaldo B, et al. Blood–brain barrier transport and brain metabolism of glucose during acute hyperglycemia in humans. J Clin Endocrinol Metab 2001;86:1986–1990.
126. Powers WJ, Rosenbaum JL, Dence CS, et al. Cerebral glucose transport and metabolism in preterm human infants. J Cereb Blood Flow Metab 1998;18:632–638.
127. Nehlig A. Cerebral energy metabolism, glucose transport and blood flow: changes with maturation and adaptation to hypoglycaemia. Diabetes Metab 1997;23:18–29.
128. Banker BQ. The neuropathological effects of anoxia and hypoglycemia in the newborn. Dev Med Child Neurol 1967;9:544–550.
129. Barkovich AJ, Ali FA, Rowley HA, et al. Imaging patterns of neonatal hypoglycemia. AJNR Am J Neuroradiol 1998;19:523–528.
130. Efron D, South M, Volpe JJ, et al. Cerebral injury in association with profound iatrogenic hyperglycemia in a neonate. Eur J Paediatr Neurol 2003;7:167–171.
131. Kinnala A, Rikalainen H, Lapinleimu H, et al. Cerebral magnetic resonance imaging and ultrasonography findings after neonatal hypoglycemia. Pediatrics 1999;103:724–729.
132. Fujioka M, Okuchi K, Hiramatsu KI, et al. Specific changes in human brain after hypoglycemic injury. Stroke 1997;28:584–587.
133. Banker BQ. The neuropathological effects of anoxia and hypoglycemia in the newborn. Dev Med Child Neurol 1967;9:544–550.
134. Auer RN, Hugh J, Cosgrove E, et al. Neuropathologic findings in three cases of profound hypoglycemia. Clin Neuropathol 1989;8:63–68.
135. Auer RN, Siesjö BK. Hypoglycemia: brain neurochemistry and neuropathology. Baillière Clin Endocrinol Metab 1993;7:611–625.
136. Kristián T, Gidö G, Siesjö BK. The influence of acidosis on hypoglycemic brain damage. J Cereb Blood Flow Metab 1995;15:78–87.
137. Auer RN. Progress review: hypoglycemic brain damage. Stroke 1986;17:699–708.
P.1080

138. Bachelard H, Badar-Goffer R, Ben-Yoseph O, et al. Studies on metabolic regulation using NMR spectroscopy. Dev Neurosci 1993;15:207–215.
139. Hartmann AF, Jaudon JC. Hypoglycemia. J Pediatr 1937;11:1–36.
140. Miller HC, Ross RA. Relation of hypoglycemia to the symptoms observed in infants of diabetic mothers. J Pediatr 1940;16:473–481.
141. Cornblath M, Hawdon JM, Williams AF, et al. Controversies regarding definition of neonatal hypoglycemia: suggested operational thresholds. Pediatrics 2000;105:1141–1145.
142. Cornblath M, Ichord R. Hypoglycemia in the neonate. Semin Perinatol 2000;24:136–149.
143. Kalhan S, Peter-Wohl S. Hypoglycemia: what is it for the neonate? Am J Perinatol 2000;17:11–18.
144. Raivio KO. Neonatal hypoglycemia. Acta Paediatr Scand 1968;57:540–546.
145. Lubchenco LO, Bard H. Incidence of hypoglycemia in newborn infants classified by birth weight and gestational age. Pediatrics 1971;47:831–838.
146. Gutberlet RL, Cornblath M. Neonatal hypoglycemia revisited, 1975. Pediatrics 1976;58:10–17.
147. Lubchenco LO. The high risk infant. Philadelphia: WB Saunders, 1976.
148. Srinivasan G, Pildes RS, Cattamanchi G, et al. Plasma glucose values in normal neonates: a new look. J Pediatr 1986;109:114–117.
149. Pildes R, Forbes AE, O’Connor SM, et al. The incidence of neonatal hypoglycemia: a completed survey. J Pediatr 1967;70:76–80.
150. Guthrie R, van Leeuwen GV. The frequency of asymptomatic hypoglycemia in high risk newborn infants. Pediatrics 1970;46:933–936.
151. Hefter H, Mayer P, Benecke R. Persistent chorea after recurrent hypoglycemia. A case report. Eur Neurol 1993;33:244–247.
152. Menni F, de Lonlay P, Sevin C, et al. Neurologic outcomes of 90 neonates and infants with persistent hyperinsulinemic hypoglycemia. Pediatrics 2001;107:476–479.
153. Koh THHG, Aynsley-Green A, Tarbit M, et al. Neural dysfunction during hypoglycaemia. Arch Dis Child 1988;63:1353–1358.
154. Cowett RM, Howard GM, Johnson J, et al. Brain stem auditory evoked response in relation to neonatal glucose metabolism. Biol Neonate 1997;71:31–36.
155. Skov L, Pryds O. Capillary recruitment for preservation of cerebral glucose influx in hypoglycemic, preterm newborns: evidence for a glucose sensor? Pediatrics 1992;90:193–195.
156. Pryds O, Greisen G, Friis-Hansen B. Compensatory increase of CBF in preterm infants during hypoglycemia. Acta Paediatr Scand 1988;77:632–637.
157. Pryds O, Christensen NJ, Friis-Hansen B. Increased cerebral blood flow and plasma epinephrine in hypoglycemic, preterm neonates. Pediatrics 1990;85:172–176.
158. Cornblath M, Schwartz R. Hypoglycemia in the neonate. J Pediatr Endocrinol 1993;6:113–129.
159. Cornblath M, Schwartz R, Aynsley-Green A, et al. Hypoglycemia in infancy: the need for a rational definition. Pediatrics 1990;85:834–837.
160. Haworth JC. Neonatal hypoglycemia: how much does it damage the brain? Pediatrics 1974;54:3–4.
161. Kang HC, Chung da E, Kim DW, et al. Early- and late-onset complications of the ketogenic diet for intractable epilepsy. Epilepsia 2004;45:1116–1123.
162. Gregory JW, Aynsley-Green A. Hypoglycemia in the infant and child. Ba llière Clin Endocrinol Metab 1993;7:683–704.
163. Garty BZ, Dinari G, Nitzan M. Transient acute cortical blindness associated with hypoglycemia. Pediatr Neurol 1987;3:169–170.
164. Costello JM, Gluckman PD. Neonatal hypopituitarism: a neurological perspective. Dev Med Child Neurol 1988;30:190–199.
165. Haworth JC, Coodin FJ. Idiopathic spontaneous hypoglycemia in children: report of seven cases and review of the literature. Pediatrics 1960;25:748–765.
166. Wayne EA, Dean HJ, Booth F, et al. Focal neurologic deficits associated with hypoglycemia in children with diabetes. J Pediatr 1990;117:575–577.
167. Siemkowicz E, Gjedde A. Post-ischemic coma in rat: effect of different pre-ischemic blood glucose levels on cerebral metabolic recovery after ischemia. Acta Physiol Scand 1980;110:225–232.
168. Myers RE, Yamaguchi S. Nervous system effects of cardiac arrest in monkeys, preservation of vision. Arch Neurol 1977;34:65–74.
169. Park WS, Chang YS, Lee M. Effects of hyperglycemia or hypoglycemia on brain cell membrane function and energy metabolism during the immediate reoxygenation-reperfusion period after acute transient global hypoxia-ischemia in the newborn piglet. Brain Res 2001;901:102–108.
170. Sorimachi T, Fujii Y, Tsuchiya N, et al. Striatal hyperintensity on T1-weighted magnetic resonance images and high-density signal on CT scans obtained in patients with hyperglycemia and no involuntary movement. Report of two cases. J Neurosurg 2004;101:343–346.
171. Krous HF, Nadeau JM, Fukumoto RI, et al. Environmental hyperthermic infant and early childhood death: circumstances, pathologic changes, and manner of death. Am J Forensic Med Pathol 2001;22:374–382.
172. Bhanushali MJ, Tuite PJ. The evaluation and management of patients with neuroleptic malignant syndrome. Neurol Clin 2004;22:389–411.
173. Nelson TE. Malignant hyperthermia: a pharmacogenetic disease of Ca++ regulating proteins. Curr Mol Med 2002;2:347–369.
174. Crandall CG, Vongpatanasin W, Victor RG. Mechanism of cocaine-induced hyperthermia in humans. Ann Intern Med 2002;136:785–791.
175. Turner MR, Gainsborough N. Neuroleptic malignant-like syndrome after abrupt withdrawal of baclofen. J Psychopharmacol 2001;15:61–63.
176. Halloran LL, Bernard DW. Management of drug-induced hyperthermia. Curr Opin Pediatr 2004;16:211–215.
177. Meythaler JM, Roper JF, Brunner RC. Cyproheptadine for intrathecal baclofen withdrawal. Arch Phys Med Rehabil 2003;84:638–642.
178. Lugo-Amador NM, Rothenhaus T, Moyer P. Heat-related illness. Emerg Med Clin North Am 2004;22:315–327.
179. Bytomski JR, Squire DL. Heat illness in children. Curr Sports Med Rep 2003;2:320–324.
180. Shimizu T, Yamashita Y, Satoi M, et al. Heat stroke-like episode in a child caused by zonisamide. Brain Dev 1997;19:366–368.
181. Ben-Zeev B, Watemberg N, Augarten A, et al. Oligohydrosis and hyperthermia: pilot study of a novel topiramate adverse effect. J Child Neurol 2003;18:254–257.
182. Skop BP, Finkelstein JA, Mareth TR, et al. The serotonin syndrome associated with paroxetine, an over-the-counter cold remedy, and vascular disease. Am J Emerg Med 1994;12:642–644.
183. Lugo-Amador NM, Rothenhaus T, Moyer P. Heat-related illness. Emerg Med Clin North Am 2004;22:315–327.
184. Ulrich AS, Rathlev NK. Hypothermia and localized cold injuries. Emerg Med Clin North Am 2004;22:281–298.
185. Cohen IJ. Cold injury in early infancy. Isr J Med Sci 1977;13:405–409.
186. Wetterberg T, Sjoberg T, Steen S. Effects of hypothermia with and without buffering in hypercapnia and hypercapnic hypoxemia. Acta Anaesthesiol Scand 1994;38:293–299.
187. Zydlewski AW, Hasbargen JA. Hypothermia-induced hypokalemia. Mil Med 1998;163:719–721.
188. Lamminpaa A. Acute alcohol intoxication among children and adolescents. Eur J Pediatr 1994;153:868–872.
189. Kloos RT. Spontaneous periodic hypothermia. Medicine (Balt) 1995;74:268–280.
190. Ruiz C, Gener B, Garaizar C, et al. Episodic spontaneous hypothermia: a periodic childhood syndrome. Pediatr Neurol 2003;28:304–306.
191. LeWitt PA, Newman RP, Greenberg HS, et al. Episodic hyperhidrosis, hypothermia, and agenesis of corpus callosum. Neurology 1983;33:1122–1129.
192. Arroyo HA, Di Blasi AM, Grinszpan GJ. A syndrome of hyperhidrosis, hypothermia, and bradycardia possibly due to central monoaminergic dysfunction. Neurology 1990;40:556–557.
193. Plum F, Siesjo BK. Recent advances in CSF physiology. Anesthesiology 1975;42:708–730.
194. Somjen GG. Ions in the brain. Normal function, seizures and stroke. New York: Oxford University Press, 2004.
195. Chesler M. Regulation and modulation of pH in the brain. Physiol Rev 2003;83:1183–1221.
P.1081

196. Katzman R, Pappius H. Brain electrolytes and fluid metabolism. Baltimore: Williams & Wilkins, 1975.
197. Strange K. Regulation of solute and water balance and cell volume in the central nervous system. J Am Soc Nephrol 1992;3:12–27.
198. Anderson RJ, Chung HM, Kluge R, et al. Hyponatremia: a prospective analysis of its epidemiology and the pathogenetic role of vasopressin. Ann Intern Med 1985;102:164–168.
199. Arieff AI, Ayus JC, Fraser CL. Hyponatremia and death or permanent brain damage in healthy children. BMJ 1992;304:1218–1222.
200. Keating JP, Schears GJ, Dodge PR. Oral water intoxication in infants. An American epidemic. Am J Dis Child 1991;145:985–990.
201. Bussmann C, Bast T, Rating D. Hyponatraemia in children with acute CNS disease: SIADH or cerebral salt wasting? Childs Nerv Syst 2001;17:58–62.
202. Mangos JA, Lobeck CC. Studies of sustained hyponatremia due to central nervous system infection. Pediatrics 1964;34:503–510.
203. Editorial. Excess water administration and hyponatremic convulsions in infancy. Lancet 1992;339:153–155.
204. Decaux G, Unger J, Brimioulle S, et al. Hyponatremia in the syndrome of inappropriate secretion of antidiuretic hormone: rapid correction with urea, sodium chloride, and water restriction therapy. JAMA 1982;247:471–474.
205. Brunner JE, Redmond JM, Haggar AM, et al. Central pontine myelinolysis after rapid correction of hyponatremia: a magnetic resonance imaging study. Ann Neurol 1988;23:389–391.
206. Pirzada NA, Ali II. Central pontine myelinolysis. Mayo Clin Proc 2001;76:559–562.
207. Brunner JE, Redmond JM, Haggar AM, et al. Central pontine myelinolysis and pontine lesions after rapid correction of hyponatremia: a prospective magnetic resonance study. Ann Neurol 1990;27:61–66.
208. Karp BI, Laureno R. Pontine and extrapontine myelinolysis: a neurologic disorder following rapid correction of hyponatremia. Medicine (Balt) 1993;72:359–373.
209. Hoorn EJ, Geary D, Robb M, et al. Acute hyponatremia related to intravenous fluid administration in hospitalized children: an observational study. Pediatrics 2004;113:1279–1284.
210. Loas G, Mercier-Guidez E. Fatal self-induced water intoxication among schizophrenic inpatients. Eur Psychiatry 2002;17:307–310.
211. Arieff AI, Guisado R. Effects on the central nervous system of hypernatremic and hyponatremic states. Kidney Int 1976;10:104–116.
212. Luttrell CN, Finberg L. Hemorrhagic encephalopathy induced by hypernatremia. Arch Neurol Psychiatr 1959;81:424–432.
213. Hogan GR, Dodge PR, Gill SR, et al. Pathogenesis of seizures occurring during restoration of plasma tonicity to normal in animals previously chronically hypernatremic. Pediatrics 1969;43:54–64.
214. Swanson PD. Neurological manifestations of hypernatremia. In: Vinken PJ, Bruyn GW, eds. Handbook of clinical neurology, Vol. 28. New York: Elsevier Science, 1977:443–461.
215. Dunn K, Butt W. Extreme sodium derangement in a paediatric inpatient population. J Paediatr Child Health 1997;33:26–30.
216. Finberg L. Pathogenesis of lesions in the nervous system in hypernatremic states. I. Clinical observation of infants. Pediatrics 1959;23:40–45.
217. Smith D, Finucane F, Phillips J, et al. Abnormal regulation of thirst and vasopressin secretion following surgery for craniopharyngioma. Clin Endocrinol (Oxf) 2004;61:273–279.
218. Adrogue HJ, Madias NE. Hypernatremia. N Engl J Med 2000;342:1493–1499.
219. Morris MW, Smith S, Cressman J, et al. Evaluation of infants with subdural hematoma who lack external evidence of abuse. Pediatrics 2000;105:549–553.
220. Brown WD, Caruso JM. Extrapontine myelinolysis with involvement of the hippocampus in three children with severe hypernatremia. J Child Neurol 1999;14:428–433.
221. Acquarone N, Garibotto G, Pontremoli R, et al. Hypernatremia associated with severe rhabdomyolysis. Nephron 1989;51:441–442.
222. Conley SB. Hypernatremia. Pediatr Clin North Am 1990;37:365–372.
223. Kang SK, Kim W, Oh MS. Pathogenesis and treatment of hypernatremia. Nephron 2002;92[Suppl 1]:14–17.
224. Phelan DM, Worthley LI. Hypokalaemic coma. Intensive Care Med 1985;11:257–258.
225. Haddad S, Arabi Y, Shimemeri AA. Hypokalemic paralysis mimicking Guillain-Barre syndrome and causing acute respiratory failure. Middle East J Anesthesiol 2004;17:891–897.
226. Grossman H, Duggan E, McCamman S, et al. The dietary chloride deficiency syndrome. Pediatrics 1980;66:366–374.
227. Rodriguez-Soriano J, Vallo A, Castillo G, et al. Biochemical features of dietary chloride deficiency syndrome: a comparative study of 30 cases. J Pediatr 1983;103:209–214.
228. Malloy MH. The follow-up of infants exposed to chloride-deficient formulas. Adv Pediatr 1993;40:141–158.
229. Kaleita TA, Kinsbourne M, Menkes JH. A neurobehavioral syndrome after failure to thrive on chloride-deficient formula. Dev Med Child Neurol 1991;33:626–635.
230. Hill ID, Bowie MD. Chloride deficiency syndrome due to chloride-deficient breast milk. Arch Dis Child 1983;58:224–226.
231. Aichbichler BW, Zerr CH, Santa Ana CA, et al. Proton-pump inhibition of gastric chloride secretion in congenital chloridorrhea. N Engl J Med 1997;336:106–109.
232. Hsu SC, Levine MA. Perinatal calcium metabolism: physiology and pathophysiology. Semin Neonatol 2004;9:23–36.
233. Cockburn F, Brown JK, Belton NR, et al. Neonatal convulsions associated with primary disturbance of calcium, phosphorus and magnesium metabolism. Arch Dis Child 1973;48:99–108.
234. Hartenstein H, Gardner LI. Tetany of the newborn associated with maternal parathyroid adenoma. N Engl J Med 1966;274:266–268.
235. Gessner BD, deSchweinitz E, Petersen KM, et al. Nutritional rickets among breast-fed black and Alaska native children. Alaska Med 1997;39:72–74.
236. Simpson JA. Neurologic manifestation of idiopathic hypoparathyroidism. Brain 1952;75:76–90.
237. Mallette LE. Pseudohypoparathyroidism. Curr Ther Endocrinol Metab 1997;6:577–581.
238. Cohen ML, Donnell GN. Pseudohypoparathyroidism and hypothyroidism: case report and review of the literature. J Pediatr 1960;56:369–382.
239. Tyler RH. Neurologic disorders in renal failure. Am J Med 1968;44:734–748.
240. Tsang RC. Neonatal magnesium disturbances. Am J Dis Child 1972;124:282–293.
241. Tsang RC, Steichen JJ, Chan GM. Neonatal hypocalcemia mechanism of occurrence and management. Crit Care Med 1977;5:56–61.
242. Koo WWK, Tsang RC. Calcium and magnesium homeostasis. In: Avery GB, Fletcher MA, MacDonald MG, eds. Neonatology: pathophysiology and management of the newborn, 4th ed. Philadelphia: JB Lippincott Co, 1994:585–604.
243. Venkataraman PS, Tsang RC, Chen IW, et al. Pathogenesis of early neonatal hypercalcemia: studies of serum calcitonin, gastrin, and plasma glucagon. J Pediatr 1987;110:599–603.
244. Bakwin H. Pathogenesis of tetany of the newborn. Am J Dis Child 1937;54:1211–1226.
245. Lynch BJ, Rust RS. Natural history and outcome of neonatal hypocalcemic and hypomagnesemic seizures. Pediatr Neurol 1994;11:23–27.
246. Mizrahi A, London RD, Gribetz D. Neonatal hypocalcemia: its causes and treatment. N Engl J Med 1968;278:1163–1165.
247. Keen JH. Significance of hypocalcemia in neonatal convulsions. Arch Dis Child 1969;44:356–361.
248. Changaris DG, Purohit DM, Balentine JD, et al. Brain calcification in severely stressed neonates receiving parenteral calcium. J Pediatr 1984;104:941–946.
249. Muenter MD, Whisnant JP. Basal ganglia calcification, hypoparathyroidism, and extrapyramidal motor manifestations. Neurology 1968;18:1075–1083.
250. Halterman JS, Smith SA. Hypocalcemia and stridor: an unusual presentation of vitamin D-deficient rickets. J Emerg Med 1998;16:41–43.
251. Ang AW, Ko SM, Tan CH. Calcium, magnesium, and psychotic symptoms in a girl with idiopathic hypoparathyroidism. Psychosom Med 1995;57:299–302.
251a. Levine MA, Germain-Lee E, Jan de Beur S. Genetic basis for resistance to parathyroid hormone. Horm Res 2003;60 Suppl 3:87–95.
251b. Bastepe M, Juppner H. GNAS locus and pseudohypoparathyroidism. Horm Res 2005;63:65–74.
P.1082

252. Taitz LS, Wales JKH, Spitz L. Hypocalcaemic seizures following gastrectomy. Eur J Pediatr 1983;141:36–38.
253. Edmondson S, Almquist TD. Iatrogenic hypocalcemic tetany. Ann Emerg Med 1990;19:938–940.
254. Peng LF, Serwint JR. A comparison of breastfed children with nutritional rickets who present during and after the first year of life. Clin Pediatr (Phila) 2003;42:711–717.
255. Bloom E, Klein EJ, Shushan D, et al. Variable presentations of rickets in children in the emergency department. Pediatr Emerg Care 2004;20:126–130.
256. Wang MS, Schinzel A, Kotzot D, et al. Molecular and clinical correlation study of Williams-Beuren syndrome: no evidence of molecular factors in the deletion region or imprinting affecting clinical outcome. Am J Med Genet 1999;86:34–43.
257. Davies M, Adams PH, Lumb GA, et al. Familial hypocalciuric hypercalcaemia: evidence for continued enhanced renal tubular reabsorption of calcium following total parathyroidectomy. Acta Endocr 1984;106:499–504.
258. Drummond KN, Michael AF, Ulstrom RA, et al. The blue diaper syndrome: familial hypercalcemia with nephrocalcinosis and indicanuria. A new familial disease, with definition of the metabolic abnormality. Am J Med 1964;37:928–948.
259. Lankisch P, Kramm CM, Hermsen D, et al. Hypercalcemia with nephrocalcinosis and impaired renal function due to increased parathyroid hormone secretion at onset of childhood acute lymphoblastic leukemia. Leuk Lymphoma 2004;45:1695–1697.
260. Gopal H, Sklar AH, Sherrard DJ. Symptomatic hypercalcemia of immobilization in a patient with end-stage renal disease. Am J Kidney Dis 2000;35:969–972.
261. Turker M, Oren H, Yilmaz S, et al. Unusual presentation of childhood acute lymphoblastic leukemia: a case presenting with hypercalcemia symptoms only. J Pediatr Hematol Oncol 2004;26:116–117.
262. Kaplan PW. Reversible hypercalcemic cerebral vasoconstriction with seizures and blindness: a paradigm for eclampsia? Clin Electroencephalogr 1998;29:120–123.
263. Cole DE, Quamme GA. Inherited disorders of renal magnesium handling. J Am Soc Nephrol 2000;11:1937–1947.
264. Walder RY, Landau D, Meyer P, et al. Mutation of TRPM6 causes familial hypomagnesemia with secondary hypocalcemia. Nat Genet 2002;31:171–174.
265. Lajer H, Bundgaard H, Secher NH, et al. Severe intracellular magnesium and potassium depletion in patients after treatment with cisplatin. Br J Cancer 2003;89:1633–1637.
266. Goren MP. Cisplatin nephrotoxicity affects magnesium and calcium metabolism. Med Pediatr Oncol 2003;41:186–189.
267. Goodman LS, Gilman A. The pharmacological basis of therapeutics, 3rd ed. New York: MacMillan, 1965:803.
268. Somjen G, Hilmy M, Stephen CR. Failure to anesthetize human subjects by intravenous administration of magnesium sulfate. J Pharmacol Exp Ther 1966;154:652–659.
269. Lucas MJ, Leveno KJ, Cunningham FG. A comparison of magnesium sulfate with phenytoin for the prevention of eclampsia. N Engl J Med 1995;333:201–205.
270. Glover ML, Machado C, Totapally BR. Magnesium sulfate administered via continuous intravenous infusion in pediatric patients with refractory wheezing. J Crit Care 2002;17:255–258.
271. Wheless JW. Special treatments in epilepsy. In: Rho JM, Sankar R, Cavazos JE, eds. Epilepsy: scientific foundations of clinical practice. New York: Marcel Dekker, 2004.
272. Furlan AJ, Hanson M, Cooperman A, et al. Acute areflexic paralysis. Association with hyperalimentation and hypophosphatemia. Arch Neurol 1975;32:706–707.
273. Chudley AE, Ninan A, Young GB. Neurologic signs and hypophosphatemia with total parenteral nutrition. Can Med Assoc J 1981;125:604–607.
274. Subramanian R, Khardori R. Severe hypophosphatemia. Pathophysiologic implications, clinical presentations, and treatment. Medicine (Balt) 2000;79:1–8.
275. Falcone N, Compagnoni A, Meschini C, et al. Central pontine myelinolysis induced by hypophosphatemia following Wernicke’s encephalopathy. Neurol Sci 2004;24:407–410.
276. Komori H, Wada M, Eto M, et al. Benign convulsions with mild gastroenteritis: a report of 10 recent cases detailing clinical varieties. Brain Dev 1995;17:334–337.
277. Narchi H. Benign afebrile cluster convulsions with gastroenteritis: an observational study. BMC Pediatr 2004;4:2–6.
278. Wong V. Acute gastroenteritis-related encephalopathy. J Child Neurol 2001;16:906–910.
279. Hung JJ, Wen HY, Yen MH, et al. Rotavirus gastroenteritis associated with afebrile convulsion in children: clinical analysis of 40 cases. Chang Gung Med J 2003;26:654–659.
280. Goldwater PN, Rowland K, Thesinger M, et al. Rotavirus encephalopathy: pathogenesis reviewed. J Paediatr Child Health 2001;37:206–209.
281. Makino M, Tanabe Y, Shinozaki K, et al. Haemorrhagic shock and encephalopathy associated with rotavirus infection. Acta Paediatr 1996;85:632–634.
282. Hadjivassiliou M, Grunewald R, Sharrack B, et al. Gluten ataxia in perspective: epidemiology, genetic susceptibility and clinical characteristics. Brain 2003;126:685–691.
283. Hadjivassiliou M, Chattopadhyay AK, Davies-Jones GA, et al. Neuromuscular disorder as a presenting feature of coeliac disease. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 1997;63:770–775.
284. Arroyo HA, De Rosa S, Ruggieri V, et al. Epilepsy, occipital calcifications, and oligosymptomatic celiac disease in childhood. J Child Neurol 2002;17:800–806.
285. Kieslich M, Errazuriz G, Posselt HG, et al. Brain white-matter lesions in celiac disease: a prospective study of 75 diet-treated patients. Pediatrics 2001;108:E21.
286. Zelnik N, Pacht A, Obeid R, et al. Range of neurologic disorders in patients with celiac disease. Pediatrics 2004;113:1672–1676.
287. Baudon JJ, Johanet C, Absalon YB, et al. Diagnosing celiac disease: a comparison of human tissue transglutaminase antibodies with antigliadin and antiendomysium antibodies. Arch Pediatr Adolesc Med 2004;158:584–588.
288. Francavilla R, Miniello VL, Brunetti L, et al. Hepatitis and cholestasis in infancy: clinical and nutritional aspects. Acta Paediatr Suppl 2003;91(441):101–104.
289. Brin MF, Fetell MR, Green PH, et al. Blind loop syndrome, vitamin E malabsorption, and spinocerebellar degeneration. Neurology 1985;35:338–342.
290. Harding AE, Muller DP, Thomas PK, et al. Spinocerebellar degeneration secondary to chronic intestinal malabsorption: a vitamin E deficiency syndrome. Ann Neurol 1982;12:419–424.
291. Danks DM. Copper-induced dystonia secondary to cholestatic liver disease. Lancet 1990;335:410.
292. Sokol RJ, Butler-Simon N, Conner C, et al. Multicenter trial of d-alpha-tocopheryl polyethylene glycol 1000 succinate for treatment of vitamin E deficiency in children with chronic cholestasis. Gastroenterology 1993;104:1727–1735.
293. Gabsi S, Gouider-Khouja N, Belal S, et al. Effect of vitamin E supplementation in patients with ataxia with vitamin E deficiency. Eur J Neurol 2001;8:477–481.
294. Mariotti C, Gellera C, Rimoldi M, et al. Ataxia with isolated vitamin E deficiency: neurological phenotype, clinical follow-up and novel mutations in TTPA gene in Italian families. Neurol Sci 2004;25:130–137.
295. Harding AE, Muller DP, Thomas PK, et al. Spinocerebellar degeneration secondary to chronic intestinal malabsorption: a vitamin E deficiency syndrome. Ann Neurol 1982;12:419–424.
296. Sokol RJ, Butler-Simon NA, Bettis D, et al. Tocopheryl polyethylene glycol 1000 succinate therapy for vitamin E deficiency during chronic childhood cholestasis: neurologic outcome. J Pediatr 1987;111:830–836.
297. Gabsi S, Gouider-Khouja N, Belal S, et al. Effect of vitamin E supplementation in patients with ataxia with vitamin E deficiency. Eur J Neurol 2001;8:477–481.
298. Cavalier L, Ouahchi K, Kayden HJ, et al. Ataxia with isolated vitamin E deficiency: heterogeneity of mutations and phenotypic variability in a large number of families. Am J Hum Genet 1998;62:301–310.
299. Hentati A, Deng HX, Hung WY, et al. Human α-tocopherol transfer protein: gene structure and mutations in familial vitamin E deficiency. Ann Neurol 1996;39:295–300.
P.1083

300. Mariotti C, Gellera C, Rimoldi M, et al. Ataxia with isolated vitamin E deficiency: neurological phenotype, clinical follow-up and novel mutations in TTPA gene in Italian families. Neurol Sci 2004;25:130–137.
301. Larnaout A, Belal S, Zouari M, et al. Friedrich’s ataxia with isolated vitamin E deficiency: a neuropathological study of a Tunisian patient. Acta Neuropathol 1997;93:633–637.
302. Traber MG, Sokol RJ, Ringel SP, et al. Lack of tocopherol in peripheral nerves of vitamin E-deficient patients with peripheral neuropathy. N Engl J Med 1987;317:262–265.
303. Werlin SL, Harb JM, Swick H, et al. Neuromuscular dysfunction and ultrastructural pathology in children with chronic cholestasis and vitamin E deficiency. Ann Neurol 1983;13:291–296.
304. Neville HE, Ringel SP, Guggenheim MA, et al. Ultrastructural and histochemical abnormalities of skeletal muscle in patients with chronic vitamin E deficiency. Neurology 1983;33:483–488.
305. Kao A, Dlugos D, Hunter JV, et al. Anticoagulation therapy in cerebral sinovenous thrombosis and ulcerative colitis in children. J Child Neurol 2002;17:479–482.
306. Vrij AA, Rijken J, van Wersch JW, et al. Coagulation and fibrinolysis in inflammatory bowel disease and in giant cell arteritis. Pathophysiol Haemost Thromb 2003;33:75–83.
307. Schluter A, Krasnianski M, Krivokuca M, et al. Magnetic resonance angiography in a patient with Crohn’s disease associated cerebral vasculitis. Clin Neurol Neurosurg 2004;106:110–113.
308. Lossos A, River Y, Eliakim A, et al. Neurologic aspects of inflammatory bowel disease. Neurology 1995;45:416–421.
309. Thomas CW Jr, Weinshenker BG, Sandborn WJ. Demyelination during anti-tumor necrosis factor alpha therapy with infliximab for Crohn’s disease. Inflamm Bowel Dis 2004;10:28–31.
310. Anderson M. Neurology of Whipple’s disease. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 2000;68:2–5.
311. Brown AP, Lane JC, Murayama S, et al. Whipple’s disease presenting with isolated neurological symptoms. Case report. J Neurosurg 1990;73:623–627.
312. Maiwald M, Relman D. Whipple’s disease and Tropheryma whippelii: secrets slowly revealed. Clin Infect Dis 2001;32:457–463.
313. Citerio G, Vascotto E, Villa F, et al. Induced abdominal compartment syndrome increases intracranial pressure in neurotrauma patients: a prospective study. Crit Care Med 2001;29:1466–1471.
314. Bloomfield GL, Ridings PC, Blocher CR, et al. A proposed relationship between increased intra-abdominal, intrathoracic, and intracranial pressure. Crit Care Med 1997;25:496–503.
315. Sugerman HJ, DeMaria EJ, Felton WL 3rd, et al. Increased intra-abdominal pressure and cardiac filling pressures in obesity-associated pseudotumor cerebri. Neurology 1997;49:507–511.
316. Estrada RV, Moreno J, Martinez E, et al. Pancreatic encephalopathy. Acta Neurol Scand 1979;59:135–139.
317. Boon P, de Reuck J, Achten E, et al. Pancreatic encephalopathy. A case report and review of the literature. Clin Neurol Neurosurg 1991;93:137–141.
318. Godbole A, Concannon P, Glasson M. Intussusception presenting as profound lethargy. J Paediatr Child Health 2000;36:392–394.
319. Pumberger W, Dinhobl I, Dremsek P. Altered consciousness and lethargy from compromised intestinal blood flow in children. Am J Emerg Med 2004;22:307–309.
320. Goetting MG, Tiznado-Garcia E, Bakdash TF. Intussusception encephalopathy: an underrecognized cause of coma in children. Pediatr Neurol 1990;6:419–421.
321. Tenenbein M, Wiseman NE. Early coma in intussusception: endogenous opioid induced? Pediatr Emerg Care 1987;3:22–23.
322. Adams RD, Foley JM. The neurological disorder associated with liver disease. Assoc Res Nerv Ment Dis 1953;32:198–237.
323. Fraser CL, Arieff AI. Hepatic encephalopathy. N Engl J Med 1985;313:865–873.
324. Butterworth RF. Role of circulating neurotoxins in the pathogenesis of hepatic encephalopathy: potential for improvement following their removal by liver assist devices. Liver Internat 2003;23[Suppl 3]:5–9.
325. Kato MD, Hughes RD, Keays RT, et al. Electron microscopic study of brain capillaries in cerebral edema from fulminant hepatic failure. Hepatology 1992;15:1060–1066.
326. Valsamis MP, Peress NS, Wright LD. Central pontine myelinolysis in childhood. Arch Neurol 1971;25:307–312.
327. Albrecht J, Faff L. Astrocyte-neuron interactions in hyperammonemia and hepatic encephalopathy. Adv Exp Med Biol 1994;368:45–54.
328. Jones EA, Weissenborn K. Neurology and the liver. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 1997;63:279–293.
329. Blei AT, Butterworth RF. Hepatic encephalopathy. Semin Liver Dis 1996;16:233–239.
330. Butterworth RF, Pomier Layrargues G. Benzodiazepine receptors and hepatic encephalopathy. Hepatology 1990;11:499–501.
331. Kircheis G, Haussinger D. Management of hepatic encephalopathy. J Gastroenterol Hepatol 2002;17[Suppl 3]:S260–S267.
332. Solga SM, Diehl AM. Non-alcoholic fatty liver disease: lumen-liver interactions and possible role for probiotics. J Hepatol 2003;38:681–687.
333. Albillos A, de la Hera A. Multifactorial gut barrier failure in cirrhosis and bacterial translocation: working out the role of probiotics and antioxidants. J Hepatol 2002;37:523–526.
334. Odeh M, Sabo E, Srugo I, et al. Serum levels of tumor necrosis factor-alpha correlate with severity of hepatic encephalopathy due to chronic liver failure. Liver Int 2004;24:110–116.
335. McGuire BM. The critically ill liver patient: fulminant hepatic failure. Semin Gastrointest Dis 2003;14:39–42.
336. Klein AS, Hart J, Brems JJ, et al. Amanita poisoning: treatment and the role of liver transplantation. Am J Med 1989;86:187–193.
337. Riegler JL, Lake JR. Fulminant hepatic failure. Med Clin North Am 1993;77:1057–1083.
338. Burkhard PR, Delavelle J, Du Pasquier R, Spahr L. Chronic parkinsonism associated with cirrhosis: a distinct subset of acquired hepatocerebral degeneration. Arch Neurol 2003;60:521–528.
339. Danks DM. Copper-induced dystonia secondary to cholestatic liver disease. Lancet 1990;335:410.
340. Poddar U, Thapa BR, Prasad A, et al. Natural history and risk factors in fulminant hepatic failure. Arch Dis Child 2002;87:54–56.
341. Blei AT. Cerebral edema and intracranial hypertension in acute liver failure: distinct aspects of the same problem. Hepatology 1991;13:376–379.
342. Navelet Y, Girier B, Clouzeau J, et al. Insuffisance hepato-cellulaire aigue grave de l’enfant: aspects EEG prognostiques. Neurophysiol Clin 1990;20:237–245.
343. Schafer DF, Shaw BMJ. Fulminant hepatic failure and orthotopic liver transplantation. Semin Liver Dis 1989;9:189–194.
344. Alper G, Jarjour IT, Reyes JD, et al. Outcome of children with cerebral edema caused by fulminant hepatic failure. Pediatr Neurol 1998;18:299–304.
345. Lidofsky SD. Liver transplantation for fulminant hepatic failure. Gastroenterol Clin North Am 1993;22:257–269.
346. Devictor D, Tahiri C, Lanchier C, et al. Flumazenil in the treatment of hepatic encephalopathy in children with fulminant liver failure. Intensive Care Med 1995;21:253–256.
347. Strauss GI, Moller K, Larsen FS, et al. Cerebral glucose and oxygen metabolism in patients with fulminant hepatic failure. Liver Transpl 2003;9:1244–1252.
348. Ede RJ, Gimson AE, Bihari D, et al. Controlled hyperventilation in the prevention of cerebral oedema in fulminant hepatic failure. J Hepatol 1986;2:43–51.
349. Sherlock S. Fulminant hepatic failure. Adv Intern Med 1993;38:245–267.
350. Devictor D, Tahiri C, Rousset A. Management of fulminant hepatic failure in children—an analysis of 56 cases. Crit Care Med 1993;21:S348–S349.
351. Munoz SJ, Moritz MJ, Bell R, et al. Factors associated with severe intracranial hypertension in candidates for emergency liver transplantation. Transplantation 1993;55:1071–1074.
352. Blei AT, Olafsson S, Webster S, et al. Complications of intrapressure monitoring in fulminant hepatic failure. Lancet 1993;341:157–158.
353. Ichai P, Samuel D. Treatment of patients with hepatic failure: the difficult place of liver support systems. J Hepatol 2004;41:694–695.
354. Jalan R. Intracranial hypertension in acute liver failure: pathophysiological basis of rational management. Semin Liver Dis 2003;23:271–282.
355. Hoofnagle JH, Carithers RL Jr, Shapiro C, et al. Fulminant hepatic failure: summary of a workshop. Hepatology 1995;21:240–252.
P.1084

356. O’Grady JG, Alexander GJ, Hayllar KM, et al. Early indicators of prognosis in fulminant hepatic failure. Gastroenterology 1989;97:439–445.
357. Rivera-Penera T, Moreno J, Skaff C, et al. Delayed encephalopathy in fulminant hepatic failure in the pediatric population and the role of liver transplantation. J Pediatr Gastroenterol Nutr 1997;24:128–134.
358. Kullmann F, Hollerbach S, Holstege A, et al. Subclinical hepatic encephalopathy: the diagnostic value of evoked potentials. J Hepatol 1995;22:101–110.
359. Gill RQ, Sterling RK. Acute liver failure. J Clin Gastroenterol 2001;33:191–198.
360. Detry O, Arkadopoulos N, Ting P, et al. Intracranial pressure during liver transplantation for fulminant hepatic failure. Transplantation 1999;67:767–770.
361. Patchell R. Neurological complications of organ transplantation. Ann Neurol 1994;36:688–703.
362. Bronster DJ, Emre S, Boccagni P, et al. Central nervous system complications in liver transplant recipients—incidence, timing, and long-term follow-up. Clin Transplant 2000;14:1–7.
363. Ghaus N, Bohlega S, Rezeig M. Neurological complications in liver transplantation. J Neurol 2001;248:1042–1048.
364. Martinez AJ, Estol C, Faris AA. Neurologic complications of liver transplantation. Neurol Clin 1988;6:327–348.
365. Estol CJ, Faris AA, Martinez AJ, et al. Central pontine myelinolysis after liver transplantation. Neurology 1989;39:493–498.
366. Estol CJ, Pessin MS, Martinez AJ. Cerebrovascular complications after orthotopic liver transplantation: a clinicopathologic study. Neurology 1991;41:815–819.
367. McCarron KF, Prayson RA. The neuropathology of orthotopic liver transplantation: an autopsy series of 16 patients. Arch Pathol Lab Med 1998;122:726–731.
368. Conti DJ, Rubin RH. Infection of the central nervous system in organ transplant recipients. Neurol Clin 1988;6:241–260.
369. Singh N, Husain S. Infections of the central nervous system in transplant recipients. Transpl Infect Dis 2000;2:101–111.
370. Walker RW, Brochstein JA. Neurologic complications of immunosuppressive agents. Neurol Clin 1988;6:261–278.
371. Scherrer U, Vissing SF, Morgan BJ, et al. Cyclosporine-induced sympathetic activation and hypertension after heart transplantation. N Engl J Med 1990;323:693–699.
372. Cosottini M, Lazzarotti G, Ceravolo R, et al. Cyclosporine-related posterior reversible encephalopathy syndrome (PRES) in non-transplant patient: a case report and literature review. Eur J Neurol 2003;10:461–462.
373. Kiemeneij IM, de Leeuw FE, Ramos LM, et al. Acute headache as a presenting symptom of tacrolimus encephalopathy. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 2003;74:1126–1127.
374. Stein DP, Lederman RJ, Vogt DP, et al. Neurological complications following liver transplantation. Ann Neurol 1992;31:644–649.
375. Lamy C, Oppenheim C, Meder JF, et al. Neuroimaging in posterior reversible encephalopathy syndrome. J Neuroimaging 2004;14:89–96.
376. Pavlakis SG, Frank Y, Chusid R. Hypertensive encephalopathy, reversible occipitoparietal encephalopathy, or reversible posterior leukoencephalopathy: three names for an old syndrome. J Child Neurol 1999;14:277–281.
377. Suminoe A, Matsuzaki A, Kira R, et al. Reversible posterior leukoencephalopathy syndrome in children with cancers. J Pediatr Hematol Oncol 2003;25:236–239.
378. Ito Y, Arahata Y, Goto Y, et al. Cisplatin neurotoxicity presenting as reversible posterior leukoencephalopathy syndrome. AJNR Am J Neuroradiol 1998;19:415–417.
379. Wijdicks EFM, Wiesner RH, Krom RAF. Neurotoxicity in liver transplant recipients with cyclosporine immunosuppression. Neurology 1995;45:1962–1964.
380. Antunes NL, Small TN, George D, et al. Posterior leukoencephalopathy syndrome may not be reversible. Pediatr Neurol 1999;20:241–243.
381. Prasad N, Gulati S, Gupta RK, et al. Is reversible posterior leukoencephalopathy with severe hypertension completely reversible in all patients? Pediatr Nephrol 2003;18:1161–1166.
382. Khan RB, Hunt DL, Thompson SJ. Gabapentin to control seizures in children undergoing cancer treatment. J Child Neurol 2004;19:97–101.
383. Chabolla DR, Harnois DM, Meschia JF. Levetiracetam monotherapy for liver transplant patients with seizures. Transplant Proc 2003;35:1480–1481.
384. Arrelano F, Krupp P. Muscular disorder associated with cyclosporin. Lancet 1991;337:915.
385. Oursler DP, Holley KE, Wagoner RD. Hemolytic uremic syndrome after bone marrow transplantation without total body irradiation. Am J Nephrol 1993;13:167–170.
386. Eidelman BH, Abu-Elmagd K, Wilson J, et al. Neurologic complications of FK 506. Transplant Proc 1991;23:3175–3178.
387. Wijdicks EFM, Wiesner RH, Dahlke LJ, et al. FK506-induced neurotoxicity in liver transplantation. Ann Neurol 1994;35:498–501.
388. Osterman JD, Trauner DA, Reznik VM, et al. Transient hemiparesis associated with monoclonal CD3 antibody (OKT3) therapy. Pediatr Neurol 1993;9:482–484.
389. Strominger MB, Liu GT, Schatz NJ. Optic disk swelling and abducens palsies associated with OKT3. Am J Ophthalmol 1995;119:664–665.
390. Mott SH, Packer RJ, Vezina LG, et al. Encephalopathy with parkinsonian features in children following bone marrow transplantations and high-dose amphotericin B. Ann Neurol 1995;37:810–814.
391. Martinez AJ, Estol C, Faris AA. Neurologic complications of liver transplantation. Neurol Clin 1988;6:327–348.
392. Ferreiro GA, Robert MA, Townsend J, et al. Neuropathologic findings after liver transplantation. Acta Neuropathol 1992;84:1–14.
393. Krull K, Fuchs C, Yurk H, et al. Neurocognitive outcome in pediatric liver transplant recipients. Pediatr Transplant 2003;7:111–118.
394. Kennard BD, Stewart SM, Phelan-McAuliffe D, et al. Academic outcome in long-term survivors of pediatric liver transplantation. J Dev Behav Pediatr 1999;20:17–23.
395. Ringoir S. An update on uremic toxins. Kidney Int 1997;52[Suppl 62]:S2–S4.
396. Lazaro RP, Kirshner HS. Proximal muscle weakness in uremia: case reports and review of the literature. Arch Neurol 1980;37:555–558.
397. Raskin NH, Fishman RA. Neurologic disorders in renal failure. N Engl J Med 1976;294:143–148, 204–210.
398. Lockwood AH. Neurologic complications of renal disease. Neurol Clin 1989;7:617–627.
399. Mentser MI, Clay S, Malekzadeh MH, et al. Peripheral motor nerve conduction velocities in children undergoing chronic hemodialysis. Nephron 1978;22:337–341.
400. Said G, Boudier L, Selva J, et al. Different patterns of uremic polyneuropathy: clinicopathologic study. Neurology 1983;33:67–574.
401. Pirzada NA, Morgenlander JC. Peripheral neuropathy in patients with chronic renal failure. A treatable source of discomfort and disability. Postgrad Med 1997;249–261.
402. Berretta JS, Holbrook CT, Haller JS. Chronic renal failure presenting as proximal muscle weakness in a child. J Child Neurol 1986;1:50–52.
403. Hughes JR. Correlations between EEG and chemical changes in uremia. Electroencephalogr Clin Neurophysiol 1980;48:583–594.
404. Fusco L, Picca S, Rizzoni G, et al. Long-term EEG monitoring in uremic children on chronic dialysis treatment. Eur Neurol 1991;31:193–198.
405. Crittenden M, Holliday MA, Piel CF, et al. Intellectual development of children with renal insufficiency and end stage renal disease. Int J Pediatr Nephrol 1985;6:265–280.
406. McGraw ME, Haka-Ikse K. Neurologic-developmental sequelae of chronic renal failure in infancy. J Pediatr 1985;106:579–583.
407. Passer JA. Cerebral atrophy in end-stage uremia. Proc Dialysis Transplant Forum 1977;7:91–94.
408. Hauser RA, Lacey DM, Knight MR. Hypertensive encephalopathy. Magnetic resonance imaging demonstration of reversible cortical and white matter lesions. Arch Neurol 1988;45:1078–1083.
409. Fraser CL, Arieff AI. Nervous system complications in uremia. Ann Intern Med 1988;109:143–153.
410. Smogorzewski MJ. Central nervous dysfunction in uremia. Am J Kidney Dis 2001;38:S122–128.
P.1085

411. Ibrahim MM, Barnes AD, Crosland JM, et al. Effect of renal transplantation on uraemic neuropathy. Lancet 1974;2:739–742.
412. Temple RM, Deary IJ, Winney RJ. Recombinant erythropoietin improves cognitive function in patients maintained on chronic ambulatory peritoneal dialysis. Nephrol Dial Transplant 1995;10:1733–1738.
413. Davis ID, Chang PN, Nevins TE. Successful renal transplantation accelerates development in young uremic children. Pediatrics 1990;86:594–600.
414. So SKS, Chang PN, Najarian JS, et al. Growth and development of infants after renal transplantation. J Pediatr 1987;110:343–350.
415. Hulstijn-Dirkmaat GM, Damhuis IH, Jetten ML, et al. The cognitive development of pre-school children treated for chronic renal failure. Pediatr Nephrol 1995;9:464–469.
416. Madden SJ, Ledermann SE, Guerrero-Blanco M, et al. Cognitive and psychosocial outcome of infants dialysed in infancy. Child Care Health Dev 2003;29:55–61.
417. Bock GH, Conners CK, Ruley J, et al. Disturbances of brain maturation and neurodevelopment during chronic renal failure in infancy. J Pediatr 1989;114:231–238.
418. Davis ID, Chang PN, Nevins TE. Successful renal transplantation accelerates development in young uremic children. Pediatrics 1990;86:594–600.
419. Mendley SR, Zelko FA. Improvement in specific aspects of neurocognitive performance in children after renal transplantation. Kidney Int 1999;56:318–323.
420. Brouhard BH, Donaldson LA, Lawry KW, et al. Cognitive functioning in children on dialysis and post-transplantation. Pediatr Transplant 2000;4:261–267.
421. Dodson WE, Prensky AL, DeVivo DC, et al. Management of seizure disorders: selected aspects. J Pediatr 1974;89:527–540.
422. Wassner SJ, Malekzadeh MH, Pennisi AJ, et al. Allograft survival in patients receiving anticonvulsant medications. Clin Nephrol 1977;8:293–297.
423. Cutler RE. Cyclosporine drug interactions. Dial Transplant 1988;17:139–151.
424. Tyler HR. Neurological complications of dialysis, transplantation and other forms of treatment in chronic uremia. Neurology 1965;15:1081–1088.
425. Graham JR, Bana D, Yap A. Headache, hypertension and renal disease. Res Clin Stud Headache 1978;6:147–154.
426. Barton CH, Vaziri ND. Central retinal vein occlusion associated with hemodialysis. Am J Med Sci 1979;277:39–47.
427. Basile C, Miller JD, Koles ZJ, et al. The effects of dialysis on brain water and EEG in stable chronic uremia. Am J Kidney Dis 1987;9:462–469.
428. Tzanatos HA, Agroyannis B, Chondros C, et al. Cytokine release and serum lipoprotein (a) alterations during hemodialysis. Artif Organs 2000;24:329–333.
429. Goksan B, Karaali-Savrun F, Ertan S, et al. Haemodialysis-related headache. Cephalalgia 2004;24:284–287.
430. Aydin OF, Uner C, Senbil N, et al. Central pontine and extrapontine myelinolysis owing to disequilibrium syndrome. J Child Neurol 2003;18:292–296.
431. Tarhan NC, Agildere AM, Benli US, et al. Osmotic demyelination syndrome in end-stage renal disease after recent hemodialysis: MRI of the brain. AJR Am J Roentgenol 2004;182:809–816.
432. Ihara M, Ito T, Yanagihara C, et al. Wernicke’s encephalopathy associated with hemodialysis: report of two cases and review of the literature. Clin Neurol Neurosurg 1999;101:118–121.
433. Pieta J, Millar T, Zacharias J, et al. Effect of pergolide on restless legs and leg movements in sleep in uremic patients. Sleep 1998;21:617–622.
434. Takaki J, Nishi T, Nangaku M, et al. Clinical and psychological aspects of restless legs syndrome in uremic patients on hemodialysis. Am J Kidney Dis 2003;41:833–839.
435. Van den Neucker K, Vanderstraeten G, Vanholder R. Peripheral motor and sensory nerve conduction studies in haemodialysis patients. A study of 54 patients. Electromyogr Clin Neurophysiol 1998;38:467–474.
436. Korzets Z, Zeltzer E, Rathaus M, et al. Uremic optic neuropathy. A uremic manifestation mandating dialysis. Am J Nephrol 1998;18:240–242.
437. Pirzada NA, Morgenlander JC. Peripheral neuropathy in patients with chronic renal failure. A treatable source of discomfort and disability. Postgrad Med 1997;102:249–250, 255–257.
438. Hughes JR, Schreeder MT. EEG in dialysis encephalopathy. Neurology 1980;30:1148–1154.
439. Alfrey AC, Mishell JM, Burks J, et al. Syndrome of dyspraxia and multifocal seizures associated with chronic hemodialysis. Trans Am Soc Artif Int Organs 1972;18:257–261, 266–267.
440. Rob PM, Niederstadt C, Reusche E. Dementia in patients undergoing long-term dialysis: aetiology, differential diagnoses, epidemiology and management. CNS Drugs 2001;15:691–699.
441. Rotundo A, Nevins TE, Lipton M, et al. Progressive encephalopathy in children with chronic renal insufficiency in infancy. Kidney Int 1982;21:486–491.
442. Trompeter RS, Polinsky MS, Andreoli SA, et al. Neurologic complications of renal failure. Am J Kidney Dis 1986;7:318–328.
443. Rivera-Vazquez AB, Noriega-Sanchez A, Ramirez-Gonzalez R, et al. Acute hypercalcemia in hemodialysis patients: distinction from dialysis dementia. Nephron 1980;25:243–246.
444. Jellinek, EH, Painter M, Prineas J, et al. Hypertensive encephalopathy with cortical disorders of vision. Quart J Med 1964;33:239–256.
445. Rifkind D, Marchioro TL, Schneck SA, et al. Systemic fungal infections complicating renal transplantations and immunosuppressive therapy. Am J Med 1967;43:28–38.
446. Schneck SA. Neuropathological features of human organ transplantation. I. Probable cytomegalovirus infection. J Neuropathol Exp Neurol 1965;24:415–429.
447. Reis MA, Costa RS, Ferraz AS. Causes of death in renal transplant recipients: a study of 102 autopsies from 1968 to 1991. J R Soc Med 1995;88:24–27.
448. Grimm PC, Ettenger R. Pediatric renal transplantation. Adv Pediatr 1992;39:441–493.
449. Wells TG, Ulstrom RA, Nevins TE. Hypoglycemia in pediatric renal allograft recipients. J Pediatr 1988;113:1002–1007.
450. Gayal RK, McEvoy L, Wilson DB. Hodgkin disease after renal transplantation in childhood. J Pediatr Hematol Oncol 1996;18:392–395.
451. Hoshida Y, Aozasa K. Malignancies in organ transplant recipients. Pathol Int 2004;54:649–658.
452. Chedrawi AK, Gharaybeh SI, Al-Ghwery SA, et al. Cephalosporin-induced nonconvulsive status epilepticus in a uremic child. Pediatr Neurol 2004;30:135–139.
453. Tanimu DZ, Obeid T, Awada A, et al. Absence status: an overlooked cause of acute confusion in hemodialysis patients. J Nephrol 1998;11:146–147.
454. Thorpe CM. Shiga toxin-producing Escherichia coli infection. Clin Infect Dis 2004;38:1298–1303.
455. Eriksson KJ, Boyd SG, Tasker RC. Acute neurology and neurophysiology of haemolytic-uraemic syndrome. Arch Dis Child 2001;84:434–435.
456. Dussault J, Ruel J. Thyroid hormones and brain development. Annu Rev Physiol 1987;49:321–334.
457. Bernal J, Guadano-Ferraz A, Morte B. Perspectives in the study of thyroid hormone action on brain development and function. Thyroid 2003;13:1005–1012.
458. Oppenheimer JH, Schwartz HL. Molecular basis of thyroid hormone-dependent brain development. Endocr Rev 1997;18:462–475.
459. Burrow GN, Fisher DA, Larsen PR. Maternal and fetal thyroid function. N Engl J Med 1994;331:1072–1078.
460. Murray GR. Note on the treatment of myxoedema by hypodermic injection of an extract of the thyroid gland of a sheep. BMJ 1891;2:796.
461. Klein AH, Meltzer S, Kenny FM. Improved prognosis in congenital hypothyroidism treated before age three months. J Pediatr 1972;81:912–915.
462. Smith DW, Klein AM, Henderson JR, et al. Congenital hypothyroidism–signs and symptoms in the newborn period. J Pediatr 1975;87:958–962.
463. Fisher DA. Thyroid function in the fetus. In: Fisher DA, Burrow GN, eds. Perinatal thyroid physiology and disease. New York: Raven Press, 1975:21.
P.1086

464. Kopp P. Perspective: genetic defects in the etiology of congenital hypothyroidism. Endocrinology 2002;143:2019–2024.
465. Macchia PE, Lapi P, Krude H, et al. PAX8 mutations associated with congenital hypothyroidism caused by thyroid dysgenesis. Nat Genet 1998;19:83–86.
466. Smith DW, Klein AM, Henderson JR, et al. Congenital hypothyroidism: signs and symptoms in newborn period. J Pediatr 1975;87:958–962.
467. Vanderschueren-Lodeweyckx M, Debruyne F, Dooms L, et al. Sensorineural hearing loss in sporadic congenital hypothyroidism. Arch Dis Child 1983;58:419–422.
468. Laureau E, Hebert R, Vanasse M, et al. Somatosensory evoked potentials and auditory brain-stem responses in congenital hypothyroidism. II. A cross-sectional study in childhood. Correlations with hormonal levels and developmental quotients. Electroenceph Clin Neurophysiol 1987;67:521–530.
469. Wilkins L. The effects of thyroid deficiency upon the development of the brain. Assoc Res Nerv Ment Dis Proc 1962;39:150–155.
470. Schultz MA, Schulte FJ, Akiyama Y, et al. Development of electroencephalographic sleep phenomena in hypothyroid infants. Electroencephalogr Clin Neurophysiol 1968;25:351–358.
471. Krude H, Schutz B, Biebermann H, et al. Choreoathetosis, hypothyroidism, and pulmonary alterations due to human NKX2-1 haploinsufficiency. J Clin Invest 2002;109:475–480.
472. Doyle DA, Gonzalez I, Thomas B, Scavina M. Autosomal dominant transmission of congenital hypothyroidism, neonatal respiratory distress, and ataxia caused by a mutation of NKX2–1. J Pediatr 2004;145:190–193.
473. De Felice M, Di Lauro R. Thyroid development and its disorders: genetics and molecular mechanisms. Endocr Rev 2004;25:722–746.
474. Batsakis JG, Nishiyama RH. Deafness with sporadic goiter. Pendred’s syndrome. Arch Otolaryngol 1962;76:401–406.
475. Reardon W, Trembath RC. Pendred syndrome. J Med Genet 1996;33:1037–1040.
476. Reardon W, Coffey R, Chowdhury T, et al. Prevalence, age of onset, and natural history of thyroid disease in Pendred syndrome. J Med Genet 1999;36:595–598.
477. Reardon W, OMahoney CF, Trembath R, et al. Enlarged vestibular aqueduct: a radiological marker of Pendred syndrome, and mutation of the PDS gene. QJM 2000;93:99–104.
478. Yoshida A, Taniguchi S, Hisatome I, et al. Pendrin is an iodide-specific apical porter responsible for iodide efflux from thyroid cells. J Clin Endocrinol Metab 2002;87:3356–3361.
479. Halpern JP, Boyages SC, Maberly GF, et al. The neurology of endemic cretinism. A study of two endemias. Brain 1991;114:825–841.
480. Wang YY, Yang SH. Improvement in hearing among otherwise normal school children in iodine-deficient areas of Guizhou, China, following use of iodized salt. Lancet 1985;2:518–520.
481. Ma T, Lian ZC, Qi SP, et al. Magnetic resonance imaging of brain and the neuromotor disorder in endemic cretinism. Ann Neurol 1993;34:91–94.
482. Spano D, Branchi I, Rosica A, et al. Rhes is involved in striatal function. Mol Cell Biol 2004;24:5788–5796.
483. Morreale de Escobar G. The role of thyroid hormone in fetal neurodevelopment. J Pediatr Endocrinol Metab 2001;14[Suppl 6]:1453–1462.
484. Kocher T. Zur Verhütung des Cretinismus und cretinoider Zustände nach neuen Forschungen. Dtsch Z Chir 1892;34:556–626.
485. Debré R, Sémélaigne G. Syndrome of diffuse muscular hypertrophy in infants causing an athletic appearance. Its connection with congenital myxedema. Am J Dis Child 1935;50:1351–1361.
486. Tullu MS, Udgirkar VS, Muranjan MN. Kocher-Debre-Semelaigne syndrome: hypothyroidism with muscle pseudohypertrophy. Indian J Pediatr 2003;70:671–673.
487. Spiro AJ, Hirano A, Beilin RL, et al. Cretinism with muscular hypertrophy (Kocher-Debré-Sémélaigne syndrome): histochemical and ultrastructural study of skeletal muscle. Arch Neurol 1970;23:340–349.
488. Mastropasqua M, Spagna G, Baldini V, et al. Hoffman’s syndrome: muscle stiffness, pseudohypertrophy and hypothyroidism. Horm Res 2003;59:105–108.
489. Reuss ML, Paneth N, Pinto-Martin JA, et al. The relation of transient hypothyroxinemia in preterm infants to neurologic development at two years of age. N Engl J Med 1996;334:821–827.
490. Osborn DA. Thyroid hormone for preventing of neurodevelopmental impairment in preterm infants. Cochrone Database Syst Rev 2000;2:CD001070.
491. Haddow JE, Palomaki GE, Allan WC, et al. Maternal thyroid deficiency during pregnancy and subsequent neuropsychological development of the child. N Engl J Med 1999;341:549–555.
492. Klein RZ, Sargent JD, Larsen PR. Relation of severity of maternal hypothyroidism to cognitive development of offspring. J Med Screen 2001;8:18–20.
493. Kung AW, Low LC. Thyrotrophin-blocking antibodies in congenital hypothyroidism. J Paediatr Child Health 1992;28:50–53.
494. Evans C, Jordan NJ, Owens G, et al. Potent thyrotrophin receptor-blocking antibodies: a cause of transient congenital hypothyroidism and delayed thyroid development. Eur J Endocrinol 2004;150:265–268.
495. Andersen HS. Studies in hypothyroidism in children. Acta Paediatr 1961;[Suppl]:125.
496. Aronson R, Ehrlich RM, Bailey JD, et al. Growth in children with congenital hypothyroidism detected by neonatal screening. J Pediatr 1990;116:33–37.
497. Derksen-Lubsen G, Verkerk PH. Neuropsychologic development in early treated congenital hypothyroidism: analysis of literature data. Pediatr Res 1996;39:561–566.
498. Wiebel J. Cerebellar-ataxic syndrome in children and adolescents with hypothyroidism under treatment. Acta Paediatr Scand 1976;65:201–205.
499. MacFaul R, Dorner S, Brett EM, et al. Neurological abnormalities in patients treated for hypothyroidism from early life. Arch Dis Child 1978;53:611–619.
500. Penfold JL, Simpson DA. Premature craniosynostosis: a complication of thyroid replacement therapy. J Pediatr 1975;86:360–363.
501. Duyff RF, Van den Bosch J, Laman DM. Neuromuscular findings in thyroid dysfunction: a prospective clinical and electrodiagnostic study. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 2000;68:750–755.
502. Tanwani LK, Lohano V, Ewart R, et al. Myasthenia gravis in conjunction with Graves’ disease: a diagnostic challenge. Endocr Pract 2001;7:275–278.
503. Swanson JW, Kelly JJ Jr, McConahey WM. Neurologic aspects of thyroid dysfunction. Mayo Clin Proc 1981;56:504–512.
504. Bartalena L, Wiersinga WM, Pinchera A, et al. Graves’ ophthalmopathy: state of the art and perspectives. J Endocrinol Invest 2004;27:295–301.
505. Fishbeck KH, Layzer RB. Paroxysmal choreoathetosis associated with thyrotoxicosis. Ann Neurol 1979;6:453–454.
506. Klawans HL Jr, Shenker DM. Observations on the dopaminergic nature of hyperthyroid chorea. J Neurol Transm 1972;33:73–81.
507. Jabbari B, Huott AD. Seizures in thyrotoxicosis. Epilepsia 1980;21:91–96.
508. Radetti G, Dordi B, Mengarda G, et al. Thyrotoxicosis presenting with seizures and coma in two children. Am J Dis Child 1993;147:925–927.
509. Kopp P, van Sande J, Parma J, et al. Congenital hyperthyroidism caused by a mutation in the thyrotropin-receptor gene. N Engl J Med 1995;332:150–154.
510. Vaidya B, Campbell V, Tripp JH, et al. Premature birth and low birth weight associated with nonautoimmune hyperthyroidism due to an activating thyrotropin receptor gene mutation. Clin Endocrinol (Oxf) 2004;60:711–718.
511. Hollingsworth DR, Mabry CC. Congenital Graves’ disease: four familial cases with long-term follow-up and perspective. Am J Dis Child 1976;130:148–155.
512. Byrne OC, Zuberi SM, Madigan CA, King MD. Hashimoto’s thyroiditis—a rare but treatable cause of encephalopathy in children. Eur J Paediatr Neurol 2000;4:279–282.
513. Avila A, Serrado A, Reig L, et al. Early presentation of gait disturbance in a steroid-responsive encephalopathy associated with autoimmune thyroiditis. Eur J Neurol 2003;10:601.
514. Maydell B, Kopp M, Komorowski G, et al. Hashimoto’s thyroiditis—a rare but treatable cause of encephalopathy in children. Eur J Paediatr Neurol 2000;4:279–282.
P.1087

515. Gucuyener K, Serdaroglu A, Bideci A, et al. Tremor and myoclonus heralding Hashimoto’s encephalopathy. J Pediatr Endocrinol Metab 2000;13:1137–1141.
516. Jefferson A. A clinical correlation between encephalopathy and papilloedema in Addison’s disease. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 1956;19:21–27.
517. Russell GA, Coulter JB, Isherwood DM, et al. Autoimmune Addison’s disease and thyrotoxic thyroiditis presenting as encephalopathy in twins. Arch Dis Child 1991;66:350–352.
518. Kimber J, McLean BN, Prevett M, et al. Allgrove or 4 “A” syndrome: an autosomal recessive syndrome causing multisystem neurological disease. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 2003;74:654–657.
519. Huebner A, Kaindl AM, Braun R, et al. New insights into the molecular basis of the triple A syndrome. Endocr Res 2002;28:733–739.
520. Kinjo S, Takemoto M, Miyako K, et al. Two cases of Allgrove syndrome with mutations in the AAAS gene. Endocr J 2004;51:474–477.
520a. Salehi M, Houlden H, Sheikh A, Poretsky L. The diagnosis of adrenal insufficiency in a patient with Allgrove syndrome and a novel mutation in the ALADIN gene. Metabolism 2005;54:200–205.
521. Cacciari E, Zucchini S, Carla G, et al. Endocrine function and morphological findings in patients with disorders of the hypothalamo-pituitary area: a study with magnetic resonance. Arch Dis Child 1990;65:1199–1202.
522. Ng SM, Kumar Y, Cody D, et al. Cranial MRI scans are indicated in all girls with central precocious puberty. Arch Dis Child 2003;88:414–418.
523. Bozzola M, Adamsbaum C, Biscaldi I, et al. Role of magnetic resonance imaging in the diagnosis and prognosis of growth hormone deficiency. Clin Endocrinol (Oxf) 1996;45:21–26.
524. Arslanoglu I, Kutlu H, Isguven P, et al. Diagnostic value of pituitary MRI in differentiation of children with normal growth hormone secretion, isolated growth hormone deficiency and multiple pituitary hormone deficiency. J Pediatr Endocrinol Metab 2001;14:517–523.
525. Kornreich L, Horev G, Lazar L, et al. MR findings in growth hormone deficiency: correlation with severity of hypopituitarism. AJNR Am J Neuroradiol 1998;19:1495–1499.
526. Argyropoulou M, Perignon F, Brauner R, et al. Magnetic resonance imaging in the diagnosis of growth hormone deficiency. J Pediatr 1992;120:886–891.
527. Rappaport R. Magnetic resonance imaging in pituitary disease. Growth Genet Hor 1995;11:1–5.
528. Low PA, McLeod JG, Turtle JR, et al. Peripheral neuropathy in acromegaly. Brain 1974;97:139–152.
529. Vasile M, Marsot-Dupuch K, Kujas M, et al. Idiopathic granulomatous hypophysitis: clinical and imaging features. Neuroradiology 1997;39:7–11.
530. Leung GK, Lopes MB, Thorner MO, et al. Primary hypophysitis: a single-center experience in 16 cases. J Neurosurg 2004;101:262–271.
531. Laurence JZ, Moon RC. Four cases of retinitis pigmentosa occurring in the same family and accompanied by general imperfection of development. Ophthal Rev 1866;2:32–41.
532. Farag TI, Teebi AS. Bardet-Biedl and Laurence-Moon syndromes in a mixed Arab population. Clin Genet 1988;33:78–82.
533. Fan Y, Esmail MA, Ansley SJ, et al. Mutations in a member of the Ras superfamily of small GTP-binding proteins causes Bardet-Biedl syndrome. Nat Genet 2004;36:989–993.
534. Koenig R. Bardet-Biedl syndrome and Usher syndrome. Dev Ophthalmol 2003;37:126–140.
535. Green JS, Parfrey PS, Harnett JD, et al. The cardinal manifestations of Bardet-Biedl syndrome, a form of Laurence-Moon-Biedl syndrome. N Engl J Med 1989;321:1002–1009.
536. Beales PL, Elcioglu N, Woolf AS, et al. New criteria for improved diagnosis of Bardet-Biedl syndrome: results of a population survey. J Med Genet 1999;36:437–446.
537. Jacobson SG, Borruat FX, Apathy PP. Patterns of rod and cone dysfunction in Bardet-Biedl syndrome. Am J Ophthalmol 1990;109:676–688.
538. Soliman AT, Rajab A, AlSalmi I, et al. Empty sellae, impaired testosterone secretion, and defective hypothalamic-pituitary growth and gonadal axes in children with Bardet-Biedl syndrome. Metabolism 1996;45:1230–1234.
539. Goldstein JL, Fialkow PJ. The Alstrom syndrome. Report of three cases with further delineation of the clinical, pathophysiological, and genetic aspects of the disorder. Medicine (Balt) 1973;52:53–71.
540. Van den Abeele K, Craen M, Schuil J, et al. Ophthalmologic and systemic features of the Alstrom syndrome: report of 9 cases. Bull Soc Belge Ophtalmol 2001;281:67–72.
541. Verloes A, Temple IK, Bonnet S, et al. Coloboma, mental retardation, hypogonadism, and obesity: critical review of the so-called Biemond syndrome type 2, updated nosology, and delineation of three ‘new’ syndromes. Am J Med Genet 1997;69:370–379.
542. Slavotinek AM, Biesecker LG. Phenotypic overlap of McKusick-Kaufman syndrome with Bardet-Biedl syndrome: a literature review. Am J Med Genet 2000;95:208–215.
543. Gorlin RJ, Anderson VE, Scott CR. Hypertrophied frenuli, oligophrenia, familial trembling and anomalies of the hand. Report of four cases in one family and a forme fruste in another. N Engl J Med 1961;264:486–489.
544. Toriello HV. Heterogeneity and variability in the oral-facial-digital syndromes. Am J Med Genet Suppl 1988;4:149–159.
545. Leao MJ, Ribeiro-Silva ML. Orofaciodigital syndrome type I in a patient with severe CNS defects. Pediatr Neurol 1995;13:247–251.
546. Odent S, Le Marec B, Toutain A, et al. Central nervous system malformations and early end-stage renal disease in oro-facio-digital syndrome type I: a review. Am J Med Genet 1998;75:389–394.
547. Sotos JF, Dodge PR, Muirhead D, et al. Cerebral gigantism in childhood: a syndrome of excessively rapid growth with acromegalic features and a nonprogressive neurologic disorder. N Engl J Med 1964;271:109–116.
548. Ray M, Malhi P, Bhalla AK, Singhi PD. Cerebral gigantism with West syndrome. Indian Pediatr 2003;40:673–675.
549. Schaefer GB, Bodensteiner JB, Buehler BA, et al. The neuroimaging findings in Sotos syndrome. Am J Med Genet 1997;68:462–465.
550. Mouridsen SE, Hansen MB. Neuropsychiatric aspects of Sotos syndrome. A review and two case illustrations. Eur Child Adolesc Psychiatry 2002;11:43–48.
551. de Boer L, Kant SG, Karperien M, et al. Genotype-phenotype correlation in patients suspected of having Sotos syndrome. Horm Res 2004;62:197–207.
552. Cole TR, Dennis NR, Hughes HE. Weaver syndrome. J Med Genet 1992;29:332–337.
553. Opitz JM, Weaver DW, Reynolds JF Jr. The syndromes of Sotos and Weaver: reports and review. Am J Med Genet 1998;79:294–304.
554. Rio M, Clech L, Amiel J, et al. Spectrum of NSD1 mutations in Sotos and Weaver syndromes. J Med Genet 2003;40:436–440.
555. Baujat G, Rio M, Rossignol S, et al. Paradoxical NSD1 mutations in Beckwith-Wiedemann syndrome and 11p15 anomalies in Sotos syndrome. Am J Hum Genet 2004;74:715–720.
556. Elliott M, Bayly R, Cole T, et al. Clinical features and natural history of Beckwith-Wiedemann syndrome: presentation of 74 new cases. Clin Genet 1994;46:168–174.
557. Patel H, Tze WJ, Crichton JU, et al. Optic nerve hypoplasia with hypopituitarism: septo-optic dysplasia with hypopituitarism. Am J Dis Child 1975;129:175–180.
558. Kuban KC, Teele RL, Wallman J. Septo-optic-dysplasia-schizencephaly. Radiographic and clinical features. Pediatr Radiol 1989;19:145–150.
559. Sener RN. Septo-optic dysplasia associated with cerebral cortical dysplasia (cortico-septo-optic dysplasia). J Neuroradiol 1996;23:245–247.
560. Castells S, Reddy CM, Hashemi SE. Metabolic responses to human growth hormone in children with cerebral dwarfism. J Pediatr 1976;89:958–960.
561. Winegrad AL. Banting lecture 1986. Does a common mechanism induce the diverse complications of diabetes? Diabetes 1987;36:396–406.
562. Eeg-Olofsson O, Petersen I. Childhood diabetic neuropathy. Acta Paediat Scand 1966;53:163–176.
563. Cracco J, Castells S, Mark E. Spinal somatosensory evoked potentials in juvenile diabetes. Ann Neurol 1984;15:55–58.
564. el Bahri-Ben Mrad F, Gouider R, Fredj M. Childhood diabetic neuropathy: a clinical and electrophysiological study. Funct Neurol 2000;15:35–40.
P.1088

565. Hoffman WH, Hart ZH, Frank RN. Correlates of delayed motor nerve conduction and retinopathy in juvenile-onset diabetes mellitus. J Pediatr 1983;102:351–356.
566. Kruger M, Brunko E, Dorchy H, et al. Femoral versus peroneal neuropathy in diabetic children and adolescents—relationships to clinical status, metabolic control and retinopathy. Diabetes Metab 1987;13:110–115.
567. Bastron JA, Thomas JE. Diabetic polyradiculopathy: clinical and electromyographic findings in 105 patients. Mayo Clin Proc 1981;56:725–732.
568. Wilson JL, Sokol DK, Smith LH, et al. Acute painful neuropathy (insulin neuritis) in a boy following rapid glycemic control for type 1 diabetes mellitus. J Child Neurol 2003;18:365–367.
569. Takayama S, Takahashi Y, Osawa M, et al. Acute painful neuropathy restricted to the abdomen following rapid glycaemic control in type 2 diabetes. J Int Med Res 2004;32:558–562.
570. Rovet JF, Ehrlich RM. The effect of hypoglycemic seizures on cognitive function in children with diabetes: a 7-year prospective study. J Pediatr 1999;134:503–506.
571. Northam EA, Anderson PJ, Jacobs R, et al. Neuropsychological profiles of children with type 1 diabetes 6 years after disease onset. Diabetes Care 2001;24:1541–1546.
572. Kety SS, Polis BD, Nadler CS, et al. Blood flow and oxygen consumption of the human brain in diabetic acidosis and coma. J Clin Invest 1948;27:500–510.
573. Rosival V. The influence of blood hydrogen ion concentration on the level of consciousness in diabetic ketoacidosis. Ann Clin Res 1987;19:23–25.
574. Ohman JL Jr, Marliss EB, Aoki TT, et al. The cerebrospinal fluid in diabetic ketoacidosis. N Engl J Med 1971;284:283–290.
575. Rosenbloom AL. Intracerebral crises during treatment of diabetic ketoacidosis. Diabetes Care 1990;13:22–33.
576. Duck SC, Weldon VV, Pagliara AS, et al. Cerebral edema complicating therapy for diabetic ketoacidosis. Diabetes 1976;25:111–115.
577. Edge JA, Hawkins MM, Winter DL, et al. The risk and outcome of cerebral oedema developing during diabetic ketoacidosis. Arch Dis Child 2001;85:16–22.
578. Muir AB, Quisling RG, Yang MC, et al. Cerebral edema in childhood diabetic ketoacidosis: natural history, radiographic findings, and early identification. Diabetes Care 2004;27:1541–1546.
579. Levitsky LL. Symptomatic cerebral edema in diabetic ketoacidosis: the mechanism is clarified but still far from clear. J Pediatr 2004;145:149–150.
580. Van der Meulen JA, Klip A, Grinstein S. Possible mechanism for cerebral oedema in diabetic ketoacidosis. Lancet 1987;2:306–308.
581. Glaser NS, Wootton-Gorges SL, Marcin JP. Mechanism of cerebral edema in children with diabetic ketoacidosis. J Pediatr 2004;145:164–171.
582. Edvinsson L, Owman C, Sjoberg NO. Autonomic nerves, mast cells, and amine receptors in human brain vessels. A histochemical and pharmacological study. Brain Res 1976;115:377–393.
583. Franklin B, Liu J, Ginsberg-Fellner F. Cerebral edema and ophthalmoplegia reversed by mannitol in a new case of insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus. Pediatrics 1982;69:87–90.
584. Joosten R, Frank M, Hornchen H, et al. Hyperosmolar nonketotic diabetic coma. Eur J Pediatr 1981;137:233–236.
585. Morres CA, Dire DJ. Movement disorders as a manifestation of nonketotic hyperglycemia. J Emerg Med 1989;7:359–364.
586. Vernon DD, Postellon DC. Nonketotic hyperosmolal diabetic coma in a child: management with low-dose insulin infusion and intracranial pressure monitoring. Pediatrics 1986;77:770–772.
587. Hardy C, Khanim F, Torres R, et al. Clinical and molecular genetic analysis of 19 Wolfram syndrome kindreds demonstrating a wide spectrum of mutations in WFS1. Am J Hum Genet 1999;65:1279–1290.
588. Grosse Aldenhovel HB, Gallenkamp U, Sulemana CA. Juvenile onset diabetes mellitus, central diabetes insipidus and optic atrophy (Wolfram–syndrome)—neurological findings and prognostic implications. Neuropediatrics 1991;22:103–106.
588a. Osman AA, Saito M, Makepeace C, et al. Wolframin expression induces novel ion channel activity in endoplasmic reticulum membranes and increases intracellular calcium. J Biol Chem 2003;278:52755–52762.
589. Garg A. Acquired and inherited lipodystrophies. N Engl J Med 2004;350:1220–1234.
590. Windpassinger C, Auer-Grumbach M, Irobi J, et al. Heterozygous missense mutations in BSCL2 arte associated with distal hereditary motor neuropathy and Silver syndrome. Nat Genet 2004;36:271–276.
591. Grotta JC, Manner C, Pettigrew LC, et al. Red blood cell disorders and stroke. Stroke 1986;17:811–817.
592. Chan AK, deVeber G. Prothrombotic disorders and ischemic stroke in children. Semin Pediatr Neurol 2000;7:301–308.
593. Walter T, Andraca I, Chadud P, et al. Iron deficiency anemia: adverse effects on infant psychomotor development. Pediatrics 1989;84:7–17.
594. Lozoff B, Jimenez E, Wolf AW. Long-term developmental outcome of infants with iron deficiency. N Engl J Med 1991;325:687–694.
595. Metallinos-Katsaras E, Valassi-Adam E, Dewey KG, et al. Effect of iron supplementation on cognition in Greek preschoolers. Eur J Clin Nutr 2004;58:1532–1542.
596. Black MM, Baqui AH, Zaman K, et al. Iron and zinc supplementation promote motor development and exploratory behavior among Bangladeshi infants. Am J Clin Nutr 2004;80:903–910.
597. Wasserman G, Graziano JH, Factor-Litvak P, et al. Independent effects of lead exposure and iron deficiency anemia on developmental outcome at age 2 years. J Pediatr 1992;121:695–703.
598. Tischkowitz M, Dokal I. Fanconi anaemia and leukaemia—clinical and molecular aspects. Br J Haematol 2004;126:176–191.
599. Alter BP. Fanconi’s anaemia and its variability. Br J Haematol 1993;85:9–14.
600. Minagi H, Steinbach HL. Roentgen appearance of anomalies associated with hypoplastic anemias of childhood: Fanconi’s anemia and congenital hypoplastic anemia (erythrogenesis imperfecta). AJR Am J Roentgenol 1966;97:100–109.
601. Alter BP, Young NS. The bone marrow failure syndromes. In: Nathan DG, Orkin SH, eds. Hematology of infancy and childhood. Philadelphia: WB Saunders, 1998:259–273.
602. Pavlakis SG, Frissora CL, Giampietro PF, et al. Fanconi anemia: a model for genetic causes of abnormal brain development. Dev Med Child Neurol 1992;34:1081–1084.
603. Tischkowitz MD, Chisholm J, Gaze M, et al. Medulloblastoma as a first presentation of Fanconi anemia. J Pediatr Hematol Oncol 2004;26:52–55.
604. Adams JJ. Neurologic complications. In: Embury SH, Hebbel RP, Mohandas N, eds. Sickle cell disease. New York: Raven Press, 1994:599–621.
605. Powars D, Wilson B, Imbus C. The natural history of stroke in sickle cell disease. Am J Med 1978;65:461–471.
606. Armstrong FD, Thompson RJ, Wang W. Cognitive functioning and brain magnetic resonance imaging in children with sickle cell disease. Pediatrics 1996;97:864–870.
607. Prengler M, Pavlakis SG, Prohovnik I, et al. Sickle cell disease: the neurological complications. Ann Neurol 2002;51:543–552.
608. Adams RJ, Ohene-Frempong K, Wang W. Sickle cell and the brain. Hematology (Am Soc Hematol Educ Program) 2001:31–46.
609. Powars D. Natural history of disease: the first two decades. In: Embury SH, Hebbel RP, Mohandas N, eds. Sickle cell disease. New York: Raven Press, 1994:395–412.
610. Wang WC, Langston JW, Steen RG, et al. Abnormalities of the central nervous system in very young children with sickle cell anemia. J Pediatr 1998;132:994–998.
611. Glauser TA, Siegel MJ, Lee BC, et al. Accuracy of neurologic examination and history in detecting evidence of MRI-diagnosed cerebral infarctions in children with sickle cell hemoglobinopathy. J Child Neurol 1995;10:88–92.
612. Ohene-Frempong K, Weiner SJ, Sleeper LA, et al. Cerebrovascular accidents in sickle cell disease: rates and risk factors. Blood 1998;91:288–294.
613. Kirkham FJ, Hewes DK, Prengler M, et al. Nocturnal hypoxaemia and central-nervous-system events in sickle-cell disease. Lancet 2001;357:1656–1659.
614. Yaggi H, Mohsenin V. Obstructive sleep apnoea and stroke. Lancet Neurol 2004;3:333–342.
615. Arter JL, Chi DS, Fitzgerald SM, et al. Obstructive sleep apnea, inflammation, and cardiopulmonary disease. Front Biosci 2004;9:2892–2900.
P.1089

616. Hargrave DR, Wade A, Evans JP, et al. Nocturnal oxygen saturation and painful sickle cell crises in children. Blood 2003;101:846–848.
617. Miller ST, Sleeper LA, Pegelow CH, et al. Prediction of adverse outcomes in children with sickle cell disease. N Engl J Med 2000;342:83–89.
618. Huttenlocher PR, Moohr JW, Johns L. Cerebral blood flow in sickle cell cerebrovascular disease. Pediatrics 1984;73:615–621.
619. Koshy M, Thomas C, Goodwin J. Vascular lesions in the central nervous system in sickle cell disease [neuropathology]. J Am Acad Min Phys 1990;1:71–78.
620. Powars D, Adams RJ, Nichols FT. Delayed intracranial hemorrhage following cerebral infarction in sickle cell anemia. J Assoc Acad Minor Phys 1990;1:79–82.
621. Adams RJ, Nichols FT, McKie V, et al. Cerebral infarction in sickle cell anemia: mechanics based on CT and MRI. Neurology 1988;38:1012–1017.
622. Greer M, Schotland D. Abnormal hemoglobin as a cause of neurologic disease. Neurology 1962;12:114–123.
623. Rothman SM, Fulling KH, Nelson JS. Sickle cell anemia and cerebrovascular occlusion. J Pediatr 1978;93:808–810.
624. Moser FG, Miller ST, Bello JA. The spectrum of brain MR abnormalities in sickle-cell disease: a report from the cooperative study of sickle cell disease. Am J Neuroradiol 1996;17:965–972.
625. Henderson JN, Noetzel MJ, McKinstry RC, et al. Reversible posterior leukoencephalopathy syndrome and silent cerebral infarcts are associated with severe acute chest syndrome in children with sickle cell disease. Blood 2003;101:415–419.
626. Graido-Gonzalez E, Doherty JC, Bergreen EW, et al. Plasma endothelin-1, cytokine, and prostaglandin E2 levels in sickle cell disease and acute vaso-occlusive sickle crisis. Blood 1998;92:2551–2555.
627. Kwiatkowski JL, Hunter JV, Smith-Whitley K, et al. Transcranial Doppler ultrasonography in siblings with sickle cell disease. Br J Haematol 2003;121:932–937.
628. Hoppe C, Klitz W, Cheng S, et al. Gene interactions and stroke risk in children with sickle cell anemia. Blood 2004;103:2391–2396.
629. Hsu LL, Miller ST, Wright E, et al. Alpha thalassemia is associated with decreased risk of abnormal transcranial Doppler ultrasonography in children with sickle cell anemia. J Pediatr Hematol Oncol 2003;25:622–628.
630. Wiznitzer M, Ruggieri PM, Masaryk TJ, et al. Diagnosis of cerebrovascular disease in sickle cell anemia by magnetic resonance angiography. J Pediatr 1990;117:551–555.
631. Van Hoff J, Ritchey AK, Shaywitz BA. Intracranial hemorrhage in children with sickle cell disease. Am J Dis Child 1985;139:1120–1123.
632. Dobson SR, Holden KR, Nietert PJ, et al. Moyamoya syndrome in childhood sickle cell disease: a predictive factor for recurrent cerebrovascular events. Blood 2002;99:3144–3150.
633. Fryer RH, Anderson RC, Chiriboga CA, et al. Sickle cell anemia with Moyamoya disease: outcomes after EDAS procedure. Pediatr Neurol 2003;29:124–130.
634. Sarnaik SA, Lusher JM. Neurologic complications of sickle cell anemia. Am J Pediatr Hematol Oncol 1982;4:386–394.
635. Powars D. Sickle cell anemia and major organ failure. Hemoglobin 1990;14:573–598.
636. McQuaker IG, Jaspan T, McConachie NS, et al. Coil embolization of cerebral aneurysms in patients with sickling disorders. Br J Haematol 1999;106:388–390.
637. Preul MC, Cendes F, Just N, et al. Intracranial aneurysms and sickle cell anemia: multiplicity and propensity for the vertebrobasilar territory. Neurosurgery 1998;42:971–977.
638. Asher SW. Multiple cranial neuropathies, trigeminal neuralgia, and vascular headache in sickle cell disease, a possible common mechanism. Neurology 1980;30:210–211.
639. Resar LM, Oliva MM, Casella JF. Skull infarction and epidural hematomas in a patient with sickle cell anemia. J Pediatr Hematol Oncol 1996;18:413–415.
640. Ganesh A, William RR, Mitra S, et al. Orbital involvement in sickle cell disease: a report of five cases and review of the literature. Eye 2001;15:774–780.
641. Pavlakis SG, Prohovnik I, Piomelli S, et al. Neurologic complications of sickle cell disease. Adv Pediatr 1989;36:247–276.
642. Minniti CP, Gidvani VK, Bulas D, et al. Transcranial Doppler changes in children with sickle cell disease on transfusion therapy. J Pediatr Hematol Oncol 2004;26:626–630.
643. Wang WC, Kovnar EH, Tonkin IL, et al. High risk of recurrent stroke after discontinuance of five to twelve years of transfusion therapy in patients with sickle cell disease. J Pediatr 1991;118:377–382.
644. Adams RJ, McKie VC, Hsu L, et al. Prevention of a first stroke by transfusions in children with sickle cell anemia and abnormal results on transcranial Doppler ultrasonography. N Engl J Med 1998;339:5–11.
645. Seibert JJ, Glasier CM, Kirby RS, et al. Transcranial Doppler, MRA, and MRI as a screening examination for cerebrovascular disease in patients with sickle cell anemia: an 8-year study. Pediatr Radiol 1998;28:138–142.
646. Charache S, Terrin ML, Moore RD, et al. Effect of hydroxyurea on the frequency of painful crises in sickle cell anemia. Investigators of the Multicenter Study of Hydroxyurea in Sickle Cell Anemia. N Engl J Med 1995;332:1317–1322.
647. Kattamis A, Lagona E, Orfanou I, et al. Clinical response and adverse events in young patients with sickle cell disease treated with hydroxyurea. Pediatr Hematol Oncol 2004;21:335–342.
648. Harmatz P, Butensky E, Quirolo K, et al. Severity of iron overload in patients with sickle cell disease receiving chronic red blood cell transfusion therapy. Blood 2000;96:76–79.
649. Siegel JF, Rich MA, Brock WA. Association of sickle cell disease, priapism, exchange transfusion and neurological events: ASPEN syndrome. J Urol 1993;150:1480–1482.
650. Abboud MR, Jackson SM, Barredo J, et al. Neurologic complications following bone marrow transplantation for sickle cell disease. Bone Marrow Transplant 1996;17:405–407.
651. Moritani T, Numaguchi Y, Lemer NB, et al. Sickle cell cerebrovascular disease: usual and unusual findings on MR imaging and MR angiography. Clin Imaging 2004;28:173–186.
652. Pryle BJ, Grech H, Stoddart PA, et al. Toxicity of norpethidine in sickle cell crisis. BMJ 1992;304:1478–1479.
653. McHugh GH. Norpethidine accumulation and generalized seizure during pethidine patient-controlled analgesia. Anaesth Intensive Care 1999;27:289–291.
654. Ataga KI, Orringer EP. Bone marrow necrosis in sickle cell disease: a description of three cases and a review of the literature. Am J Med Sci 2000;320:342–347.
655. Horton DP, Ferriero DM, Mentzer WC. Nontraumatic fat embolism syndrome in sickle cell anemia. Pediatr Neurol 1995;12:77–80.
656. Parizel PM, Demey HE, Veeckmans G. Early diagnosis of cerebral fat embolism syndrome by diffusion-weighted MRI (starfield pattern). Stroke 2001;32:2942–2944.
657. Henry M, Driscoll MC, Miller M, et al. Pseudotumor cerebri in children with sickle cell disease: a case series. Pediatrics 2004;113:e265–269.
658. Lewkow LM, Shah I. Sickle cell anemia and epidural extramedullary hematopoiesis. Am J Med 1984;76:748–751.
659. Shields RW, Harris JW, Clark M. Mononeuropathy in sickle cell anemia: anatomical and pathophysiological basis for its rarity. Muscle Nerve 1991;14:370–374.
660. Friedlander AH, Genser L, Swerdloff M. Mental nerve neuropathy: a complication of sickle-cell crisis. Oral Surg Oral Med Oral Pathol 1980;49:15–17.
661. Castro O, Rana SR, Bang KM, et al. Age and prevalence of sickle-cell trait in a large ambulatory population. Genet Epidemiol 1987;4:307–311.
662. Kark JA, Posey DM, Schumacher HR, et al. Sickle-cell trait as a risk factor for sudden death in physical training. N Engl J Med 1987;317:781–787.
663. Goldberg NM, Dorman JP, Riley CA, et al. Altitude-related specific infarction in sickle cell trait—case reports of a father and son. West J Med 1985;143:670–672.
664. Partington MD, Aronyk KE, Byrd SE. Sickle cell trait and stroke in children. Pediatr Neurosurg 1994;20:148–151.
665. Fatunde OJ, Sodeinde O, Familusi JB. Hyperventilation-precipitated cerebrovascular accident in a patient with sickle cell anaemia. Afr J Med Sci 2000;29:227–228.
P.1090

666. Orkin SH, Nathan DG. The thalassemias. In: Nathan DG, Ginsburg D, Orkin SH, Look AT, eds. Nathan and Oski’s hematology of infancy and childhood, 6th ed. Philadelphia: Saunders, 2003:842–919.
667. Logothetis J, Constantoulakis M, Economidou J, et al. Thalassemia major (homozygous ?-thalassemia). A survey of 138 cases with emphasis on neurologic and muscular aspects. Neurology 1972;22:294–304.
668. Shapira Y, Glick B, Finsterbush A, et al. Myopathological findings in thalassemia major. Eur Neurol 1990;30:324–327.
669. Borgna Pignatti C, Carnelli V, Caruso V, et al. Thromboembolic events in beta thalassemia major: an Italian multicenter study. Acta Haematol 1998;99:76–79.
670. Olivieri NF, Buncic JR, Chew E, et al. Visual and auditory neurotoxicity in patients receiving subcutaneous deferoxamine infusions. N Engl J Med 1986;314:869–873.
671. Papanastasiou DA, Papanicolaou D, Magiakou AM. Peripheral neuropathy in patients with beta-thalassaemia. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 1991;54:997–1000.
672. Issaragrisil S, Piankijagum A, Wasi P. Spinal cord compression in thalassemia: report of 12 cases and recommendations for treatment. Arch Intern Med 1981;141:1033–1036.
672a. Niggemann P, Krings T, Hans F, Thron A. Fifteen-year follow-up of a patient with beta thalassaemia and extramedullary haematopoietic tissue compressing the spinal cord. Neuroradiology 2005;47:263–266.
672b. Rey J, Gagliano R, Christides C, et al. Spinal cord compression caused by extramedullary hematopoiesis foci in the course of thalassemia. Presse Med 2001;30:1351–1353.
673. Weatherall DJ, Higgs DR, Bunch C, et al. Hemoglobin H disease and mental retardation: a new syndrome or a remarkable coincidence? N Engl J Med 1981;305:607–612.
674. Gibbons RJ, Toutain A, Ronce N, et al. Clinical and hematological aspects of the X-linked alpha-thalassemia/mental retardation syndrome (ATR-X). Am J Med Genet 1995;55:288–299.
675. Gibbons RJ, Higgs DR. Molecular-clinical spectrum of the ATR-X syndrome. Am J Med Genet 2000;97:204–212.
676. Park DJ, Park AJ, Huynh K, et al. Comparative analysis of ATRX, a chromatin remodeling protein. Gene 2004;15:39–48.
677. Gibbons RJ, Wilkie AO, Weatherall DJ, et al. A newly defined X-linked mental retardation syndrome associated with a-thalassemia. J Med Genet 1991;28:729–733.
678. Konrad PN, McCarthy DJ, Mauer AM, et al. Erythrocyte and leukocyte phosphoglycerate kinase deficiency with neurologic disease. J Pediatr 1973;82:456–460.
679. Sugie H, Sugie Y, Nishida M, et al. Recurrent myoglobinuria in a child with mental retardation: phosphoglycerate kinase deficiency. J Child Neurol 1989;4:95–99.
680. Valentine WN, Hsieh HS, Paglia DE, et al. Hereditary hemolytic anemia associated with triosephosphate isomerase deficiency in erythrocytes and leukocytes. A probable X-chromosome-linked syndrome. N Engl J Med 1969;280:528–534.
681. Poll-The BT, Aicardi J, Girot R, et al. Neurological findings in triosephosphate isomerase deficiency. Ann Neurol 1985;17:439–443.
682. Wilmshurst JM, Wise GA, Pollard JD, et al. Chronic axonal neuropathy with triosephosphate isomerase deficiency. Pediatr Neurol 2004;30:146–148.
683. Eber SW, Pekrun A, Bardosi A, et al. Triosephosphate isomerase deficiency: haemolytic anaemia, myopathy with altered mitochondria and mental retardation due to a new variant with accelerated enzyme catabolism and diminished specific activity. Eur J Pediatr 1991;150:761–766.
684. Bardosi A, Eber SW, Hendrys M, et al. Myopathy with altered mitochondria due to a triosephosphate isomerase (TPI) deficiency. Acta Neuropathol 1990;79:387–394.
685. Olah J, Orosz F, Keseru GM, et al. Triosephosphate isomerase deficiency: a neurodegenerative misfolding disease. Biochem Soc Trans 2002;30:30–38.
686. Rosenkrantz TS. Polycythemia and hyperviscosity in the newborn. Semin Thromb Hemost 2003;29:515–527.
687. Rosenkrantz TS, Philipps AF, Skrzypczak PS, et al. Cerebral metabolism in the newborn lamb with polycythemia. Pediatr Res 1988;23:329–333.
688. Black VD, Lubchenco LO, Luckey DW, et al. Developmental and neurologic sequelae of neonatal hyperviscosity syndrome. Pediatrics 1982;69:426–431.
689. Wiswell TE, Cornish JD, Northam RS. Neonatal polycythemia: frequency of clinical manifestations and other associated findings. Pediatrics 1986;78:26–30.
690. Yiannikas C, McLeod JG, Walsh JC. Peripheral neuropathy associated with polycythemia vera. Neurology 1983;33:139–143.
691. Werner EJ. Neonatal polycythemia and hyperviscosity. Clin Perinatol 1995;22:693–710.
692. Lutschg J, Vassella F. Neurological complications in hemophilia. Acta Paediatr Scand 1981;70:235–241.
693. Chalmers EA. Haemophilia and the newborn. Blood Rev 2004;18:85–92.
694. Jacome DE. Idiopathic intracranial hypertension and hemophilia A. Headache 2001;41:595–598.
695. Hay CR, Doughty HI, Savidge GF. Continuous infusion of factor VIII for surgery and major bleeding. Blood Coagul Fibrinolysis 1996;7[Suppl 1]:S15–19.
696. Bhanchet P, Tuchinda S, Hathirat P, et al. A bleeding syndrome in infants due to acquired prothrombin complex deficiency: a survey of 93 affected infants. Clin Pediatr (Phila) 1977;16:992–998.
697. Sallah S, Nguyen NP, Abdallah JM, et al. Acquired hemophilia in patients with hematologic malignancies. Arch Pathol Lab Med 2000;124:730–734.
698. Tokarz VA, McGrory JE, Stewart JD, et al. Femoral neuropathy and iliopsoas hematoma as a result of postpartum factor-VIII inhibitor syndrome. A case report. J Bone Joint Surg Am 2003;85-A:1812–1815.
699. Collins PW. Management of acquired haemophilia A—more questions than answers. Blood Coagul Fibrinolysis 2003;14[Suppl 1]:S23–S27.
700. Kaplan RN, Bussel JB. Differential diagnosis and management of thrombocytopenia in childhood. Pediatr Clin North Am 2004;51:1109–1140.
701. Matoth Y, Zaizov R, Frankel JJ. Minimal cerebral dysfunction in children with chronic thrombocytopenia. Pediatrics 1971;47:698–706.
702. Ijichi T, Muranishi M, Shimura K, et al. Idiopathic thrombocytopenic purpura and mononeuropathy multiplex. Acta Haemtol 2003;110:33–35.
703. Greenhalgh KL, Howell RT, Bottani A, et al. Thrombocytopenia-absent radius syndrome: a clinical genetic study. J Med Genet 2002;39:876–881.
704. MacDonald MR, Schaefer GB, Olney AH, et al. Hypoplasia of the cerebellar vermis and corpus callosum in thrombocytopenia with absent radius syndrome on MRI studies. Am J Med Genet 1994;50:46–50.
705. Uhrynowska M, Maslanka K, Zupanska B. Neonatal thrombocytopenia: incidence, serological and clinical observations. Am J Perinatol 1997;14:415–418.
706. Kelly PJ, McDonald CT, Neill GO, et al. Middle cerebral artery main stem thrombosis in two siblings with familial thrombotic thrombocytopenic purpura. Neurology 1998;80:1157–1160.
707. Lawlor ER, Webb DW, Hill A, et al. Thrombotic thrombocytopenic purpura: a treatable cause of childhood encephalopathy. J Pediatr 1997;130:313–316.
708. Allford SL, Hunt BJ, Rose P, et al. Guidelines on the diagnosis and management of the thrombotic microangiopathic haemolytic anaemias. Br J Haematol 2003;120:556–573.
709. Knopp U, Kehler U, Rickmann H, et al. Cerebral haemodynamic pathologies in HELLP syndrome. Clin Neurol Neurosurg 2003;105:256–261.
710. Moake JL. von Willebrand factor, ADAMTS-13, and thrombotic thrombocytopenic purpura. Semin Hematol 2004;41:4–14.
711. Levy GG, Motto DG, Ginsburg D. ADAMTS13 turns 3. Blood 2005;106:11–17.
712. Veyradier A, Lavergne JM, Ribba AS, et al. Ten candidate ADAMTS13 mutations in six French families with congenital thrombotic thrombocytopenic purpura (Upshaw-Schulman syndrome). J Thromb Haemost 2004;2:424–429.
P.1091

713. Cornelissen M, Steegers-Theunissen R, Kollee L, et al. Supplementation of vitamin K in pregnant women receiving anticonvulsant therapy prevents neonatal vitamin K deficiency. Am J Obstet Gynecol 1993;168:884–888.
714. Sutor AH, Dagres N, Niederhoff H. Late form of vitamin K deficiency bleeding in Germany. Klin Pädiatr 1995;207:89–97.
715. Bor O, Akgun N, Yakut A, et al. Late hemorrhagic disease of the newborn. Pediatr Int 2000;42:64–66.
716. Gedalia A. Henloch-Schonlein purpura Curr. Rheumatol Rep 2004;6:195–202.
716a. Patrignelli R, Sheikh SH, Shaw-Stiffel TA. Henoch-Schonlein purpura. A multisystem disease also seen in adults. Postgrad Med 1995;97:123–124,127,131–134.
717. Woolfenden AR, Hukin J, Poskitt KJ, et al. Encephalopathy complicating Henoch-Schonlein purpura: reversible MRI changes. Pediatr Neurol 1998;19:74–77.
718. Bulun A, Topaloglu R, Duzova A, et al. Ataxia and peripheral neuropathy: rare manifestations in Henoch-Schonlein purpura. Pediatr Nephrol 2001;16:1139–1141.
719. Ritter FJ, Seay AR, Lahey ME. Peripheral mononeuropathy complicating anaphylactoid purpura. J Pediatr 1983;103:77–78.
720. Uhrynowska M, Maslanka K, Zupanska B. Neonatal thrombocytopenia: incidence, serological and clinical observations. Am J Perinatol 1997;14:415–418.
721. Facchini SA, Jami MM, Neuberg RW, et al. A treatable cause of ataxia in children. Pediatr Neurol 2001;24:135–138.
722. Weiss R, Fogelman Y, Bennett M. Severe vitamin B12 deficiency in an infant associated with maternal deficiency and a strict vegetarian diet. J Pediatr Hematol Oncol 2004;26:270–271.
723. Holloway KL, Alberico AM. Postoperative myeloneuropathy: a preventable complication in patients with B12 deficiency. J Neurosurg 1990;72:732–736.
724. Marie RM, Le Biez E, Busson P, et al. Nitrous oxide anesthesia-associated myelopathy. Arch Neurol 2000;57:380–382.
725. Nishimura J, Murakami Y, Kinoshita T. Paroxysmal nocturnal hemoglobinuria: An acquired genetic disease. Am J Hematol 1999;62:175–182.
726. Hauser D, Barzilai N, Zalish M, et al. Bilateral papilledema with retinal hemorrhages in association with cerebral venous sinus thrombosis and paroxysmal nocturnal hemoglobinuria. Am J Ophthalmol 1996;122:592–593.
727. Lin HC, Chen RL, Wang PJ. Paroxysmal nocturnal hemoglobinuria presenting as moyamoya syndrome. Brain Dev 1996;18:157–159.
728. Casas KA, Fischel-Ghodsian N. Mitochondrial myopathy and sideroblastic anemia. Am J Med Genet 2004;125A:201–204.
729. Drugge U, Holmberg M, Holmgren G, et al. Hereditary myopathy with lactic acidosis, succinate dehydrogenase and aconitase deficiency in northern Sweden: a genealogical study. J Med Genet 1995;32:344–347.
730. Maguire A, Hellier K, Hammans S, et al. X-linked cerebellar ataxia and sideroblastic anaemia associated with a missense mutation in the ABC7 gene predicting V411L. Br J Haematol 2001;115:910–917.
731. Eckhardt SM, Hicks EM, Herron B. New form of autosomal-recessive axonal hereditary sensory motor neuropathy. Pediatr Neurol 1998;19:234–235.
732. Price RA. Histopathology of CNS leukemia and complications of therapy. Am J Pediatr Hematol Oncol 1979;1:21–30.
733. Smith M, Bleyer A, Crist W, et al. Uniform approach to risk classification and treatment assignment for children with acute lymphoblastic leukemia. J Clin Oncol 1996;14:4–6.
734. Crosley CJ, Rorke LB, Evans A, et al. Central nervous system lesions in childhood leukemia. Neurology 1978;28:678–685.
735. Gelber RD, Sallan SE, Cohen HJ, et al. Central nervous system treatment in childhood acute lymphoblastic leukemia. Long-term follow-up of patients diagnosed between 1973 and 1985. Cancer 1993;72:261–270.
736. Hardisty RM, Norman PM. Meningeal leukaemia. Arch Dis Child 1967;42:441–447.
737. Smith HP, Biller J, Kelly DL Jr. Oculomotor palsy with pupillary sparing, coincidental aneurysm, and chronic lymphocytic leukemic meningeal infiltration. Surg Neurol 1981;16:26–29.
738. Mayo GL, Carter JE, McKinnon SJ. Bilateral optic disk edema and blindness as initial presentation of acute lymphocytic leukemia. Am J Ophthalmol 2002;134:141–142.
739. Krishnamurthy S, Weinstock AL, Smith SH, et al. Facial palsy, an unusual presenting feature of childhood leukemia. Pediatr Neurol 2002;27:68–70.
740. Ingram LC. Cranial nerve palsy in childhood acute lymphoblastic leukemia. Cancer 1991;67:2262–2268.
741. Kuklok KB, Burton RG, Wilhelm ML. Numb chin syndrome leading to a diagnosis of acute lymphoblastic leukemia: report of a case. J Oral Maxillofac Surg 1997;55:1483–1485.
742. Laurencet FM, Anchisi S, Tullen E, et al. Mental neuropathy: report of five cases and review of the literature. Crit Rev Oncol Hematol 2000;34:71–79.
743. Kataoka A, Shimizu K, Matsumoto T, et al. Epidural spinal cord compression as an initial symptom in childhood acute lymphoblastic leukemia: rapid decompression by local irradiation and systemic chemotherapy. Pediatr Hematol Oncol 1995;12:179–184.
744. Boiron JM, Ellie E, Vital A, et al. Isolated peripheral nerve relapse masquerading as Guillain-Barre syndrome in a patient with acute lymphoblastic leukemia. Leuk Lymphoma 1993;10:489–491.
745. Creutzig U, Ritter J, Budde M, et al. Early deaths due to hemorrhage and leukostasis in childhood acute myelogenous leukemia. Associations with hyperleukocytosis and acute monocytic leukemia. Cancer 1987;60:3071–3079.
746. Barbui T, Falanga A. Disseminated intravascular coagulation in acute leukemia. Semin Thromb Hemost 2001;27:593–604.
747. Wirtz PW, Bloem BR, van der Meer FJ, et al. Paraparesis after lumbar puncture in a male with leukemia. Pediatr Neurol 2000;23:67–68.
748. Sinniah D, Looi LM, Ortega JA, et al. Cerebellar coning and uncal herniation in childhood acute leukaemia. Lancet 1982;2:702–704.
749. Maurer HS, Steinherz PG, Gaynon PS, et al. The effect of initial management of hyperleukocytosis on early complications and outcome of children with acute lymphoblastic leukemia. J Clin Oncol 1988;6:1425–1432.
750. Pierce MI. Neurologic complications in acute leukemia in children. Pediatr Clin North Am 1962;9:425–442.
751. Ricevuti G, Savoldi F, Piccolo G, et al. Meningeal leukemia diagnosed by cytocentrifuge study of cerebrospinal fluid. A study of 631 cerebrospinal fluid samples from 87 patients. Arch Neurol 1986;43:466–470.
752. Schumacher M, Orszagh M. Imaging techniques in neoplastic meningiosis. J Neurooncol 1998;38:111–120.
753. Chen CY, Zimmerman RA, Faro S, et al. Childhood leukemia: central nervous system abnormalities during and after treatment. AJNR Am J Neuroradiol 1996;17:295–310.
754. Vazquez E, Lucaya J, Castellote A, et al. Neuroimaging in pediatric leukemia and lymphoma: differential diagnosis. Radiographics 2002;22:1411–1428.
755. Gajjar A, Harrison PL, Sandlund JT, et al. Traumatic lumbar puncture at diagnosis adversely affects outcome in childhood actue lymphoblastic leukemia. Blood 2000;96:3381–3384.
756. Pinkel D, Woo S. Prevention and treatment of meningeal leukemia in children. Blood 1994;84:355–366.
757. Ravindranath Y. Recent advances in pediatric acute lymphoblastic and myeloid leukemia. Curr Opin Oncol 2003;15:23–35.
758. Steinherz PG. Radiotherapy vs. intrathecal chemotherapy for CNS prophylaxis in childhood ALL. Oncology 1989;3:47–53.
759. Unal Y, Yetgin S, Cetin M, et al. The prognosis and survival of childhood acute lymphoblastic leukemia with central nervous system relapse. Pediatr Hematol Oncol 2004;21:279–289.
760. Wilson DA, Nitschke R, Bowman ME, et al. Transient white matter changes on MR images in children undergoing chemotherapy for acute lymphocytic leukemia: correlation with neuropsychologic deficiencies. Radiology 1991;180:205–209.
761. Ch’ien LT, Aur RJ, Stagner S, et al. Long-term neurological implications of somnolence syndrome in children with acute lymphocytic leukemia. Ann Neurol 1980;8:273–277.
762. Safak M, Khalili K. An overview: human polyomavirus JC virus and its associated disorders. J Neurovirol 2003;9[Suppl 1]:3–9.
763. Garcia De Viedma D, Diaz Infantes M, Miralles P, et al. JC virus load in progressive multifocal leukoencephalopathy: analysis of the correlation between the viral burden in cerebrospinal fluid, patient survival, and the volume of neurological lesions. Clin Infect Dis 2002;34:1568–1575.
P.1092

764. Berger JR. Progressive multifocal leukoencephalopathy. Curr Treat Options Neurol 2000;2:361–368.
765. Aksamit AJ. Treatment of non-AIDS progressive multifocal leukoencephalopathy with cytosine arabinoside. J Neurovirol 2001;7:386–390.
766. Carmack MA, Twiss J, Enzmann DR, et al. Multifocal leukoencephalitis caused by varicella-zoster virus in a child with leukemia: successful treatment with acyclovir. Pediatr Infect Dis J 1993;12:402–406.
767. Curran WJ, Hecht-Leavitt C, Schut L, et al. Magnetic resonance imaging of cranial radiation lesions. Int J Radiat Oncol Biol Phys 1987;13:1093–1098.
768. Chen CY, Zimmerman RA, Faro S, et al. Childhood leukemia: central nervous system abnormalities during and after treatment. Am J Neuroradiol 1996;17:295–310.
769. Price RA, Birdwell DA. The central nervous system in childhood leukemia. III. Mineralizing microangiopathy and dystrophic calcification. Cancer 1978;42:717–728.
770. Fishman ML, Bean SC, Cogan DG. Optic atrophy following prophylactic chemotherapy and cranial radiation for acute lymphocytic leukemia. Am J Ophthalmol 1976;82:571–576.
771. Neglia JP, Meadows AT, Robison LL, et al. Second neoplasms after acute lymphoblastic leukemia in childhood. N Engl J Med 1991;325:1330–1336.
772. Stehbens JA, Kaleita TA, Noll RB, et al. CNS prophylaxis of childhood leukemia: what are the long-term neurological, neuropsychological, and behavioral effects? Neuropsychol Rev 1991;2:147–177.
773. von der Weid N, Mosimann I, Hirt A, et al. Intellectual outcome in children and adolescents with acute lymphoblast leukemia treated with chemotherapy alone: age- and sex-related differences. Eur J Cancer 2003;29:359–365.
774. Mennes M, Stiers R, Vandenbussche E, et al. Attention and information processing in survivors of childhood acute lymphoblastic leukemia treated with chemotherapy only. Pediatr Blood Cancer 2004;43:780–787.
775. Kramer JH, Norman D, Brant-Zawadzki M, et al. Absence of white matter changes on magnetic resonance imaging in children treated with CNS prophylaxis therapy for leukemia. Cancer 1988;61:928–930.
776. Phillips PC, Moeller JR, Sidtis JJ, et al. Abnormal cerebral glucose metabolism in long-term survivors of childhood acute lymphocytic leukemia. Ann Neurol 1991;29:263–271.
777. Sluga E, Budka H, Pichler E. Slow virus “Enzephalitis” nach Masern bei zytostatisch behandelter Leukämie im Kindesalter. Wien Klin Wochenschr 1975;87:248–251.
778. Mrózek K, Heinonen K, de la Chapelle A, et al. Clinical significance of cytogenetics in acute myeloid leukemia. Semin Oncol 1997;17–34.
779. Abbott BL, Rubnitz JE, Tong X, et al. Clinical significance of central nervous system involvement at diagnosis of pediatric acute myeloid leukemia: a single institution’s experience. Leukemia 2003;17:2090–2096.
780. Plotkin SR, Won PY. Neurologic complications of cancer therapy. Neurol Clin 2003;21:279–318.
781. Armstrong T, Gilbert MR. Central nervous system toxicity from cancer treatment. Curr Oncol Rep 2004;6:11–19.
782. Gerrard MP, Eden OB, Lilleyman JS. Acute encephalopathy during induction therapy for acute lymphoblastic leukemia. Pediatr Hematol Oncol 1986;3:49–58.
783. Sandoval C, Kutscher M, Jayabose S, et al. Neurotoxicity of intrathecal methotrexate: MR imaging findings. AJNR Am J Neuroradiol 2003;24:1887–1890.
784. Shuper A, Stark B, Kornreich L, et al. Methotrexate treatment protocols and the central nervous system: significant cure with significant neurotoxicity. J Child Neurol 2000;15:573–580.
785. Lovblad K, Kelkar P, Ozdoba C, et al. Pure methotrexate encephalopathy presenting with seizures: CT and MRI features. Pediatr Radiol 1998;28:86–91.
786. Rollins N, Winick N, Bash R, et al. Acute methotrexate neurotoxicity: findings on diffusion-weighted imaging and correlation with clinical outcome. AJNR Am J Neuroradiol 2004;25:1688–1695.
787. Jaksic W, Veljkovic D, Pozza C, et al. Methotrexate-induced leukoencephalopathy reversed by aminophylline and high-dose folinic acid. Acta Haematol 2004;111:230–232.
788. Cohen IJ. Defining the appropriate dosage of folinic acid after high-dose methotrexate for childhood acute lymphatic leukemia that will prevent neurotoxicity without rescuing malignant cells in the central nervous system. J Pediatr Hematol Oncol 2004;26:156–163.
789. Koh S, Nelson MD Jr, Kovanlikaya A, et al. Anterior lumbosacral radiculopathy after intrathecal methotrexate treatment. Pediatr Neurol 1999;21:576–578.
790. Watterson J, Toogood I, Nieder M, et al. Excessive spinal cord toxicity from intensive central nervous system-directed therapies. Cancer 1994;74:3034–3041.
791. Tardieu M, Mikaeloff Y. What is acute disseminated encephalomyelitis (ADEM)? Eur J Paediatr Neurol 2004;8:239–242.
792. Dale RC, de Sousa C, Chong WK, et al. Acute disseminated encephalomyelitis, multiphasic disseminated encephalomyelitis and multiple sclerosis in children. Brain 2000;123:2407–2422.
793. Quasthoff S, Hartung HP. Chemotherapy-induced peripheral neuropathy. J Neurol 2002;249:9–17.
794. Dyke RW. Treatment of inadvertent intrathecal injection of vincristine. N Engl J Med 1989;321:1270–1271.
795. Alcaraz A, Rey C, Concha A, et al. Intrathecal vincristine: fatal myeloencephalopathy despite cerebrospinal fluid perfusion. J Toxicol Clin Toxicol 2002;40:557–561.
796. Moudgil SS, Riggs JE. Fulminant peripheral neuropathy with severe quadriparesis associated with vincristine therapy. Ann Pharmacother 2000;34:1136–1138.
797. Chauvenet AR, Shashi V, Selsky C, et al. Vincristine-induced neuropathy as the initial presentation of Charcot-Marie-Tooth disease in acute lymphoblastic leukemia: a Pediatric Oncology Group study. J Pediatr Hematol Oncol 2003;25:316–320.
798. Jeng MR, Feusner J. Itraconazole-enhanced vincristine neurotoxicity in a child with acute lymphoblastic leukemia. Pediatr Hematol Oncol 2001;18:137–142.
799. Jackson DV, Wells HB, Atkins JN, et al. Amelioration of vincristine neurotoxicity by glutamic acid. Am J Med 1988;84:1016–1022.
800. La Spina I, Porazzi D, Maggiolo F, et al. Gabapentin in painful HIV-related neuropathy: a report of 19 patients, preliminary observations. Eur J Neurol 2001;8:71–75.
801. Flatters SJ, Bennett GJ. Ethosuximide reverses paclitaxel- and vincristine-induced painful peripheral neuropathy. Pain 2004;109:150–161.
802. Boogerd W, ten Bokkel Huinink WW, Dalesio O, et al. Cisplatin-induced neuropathy: central, peripheral and autonomic nerve involvement. J Neurooncol 1990;9:255–263.
803. Roelofs RI, Hrushesky W, Rogin J, et al. Peripheral sensory neuropathy and cisplatin chemotherapy. Neurology 1984;34:934–938.
804. Thordarson H, Talstad I. Acute meningitis and cerebellar dysfunction complicating high-dose cytosine arabinoside therapy. Acta Med Scand 1986;220:493–495.
805. Hoffman DL, Howard JR, Sarma R, et al. Encephalopathy, myelopathy, optic neuropathy, and anosmia associated with intravenous cytosine arabinoside. Clin Neuropharmacol 1993;16:258–262.
806. Openshaw H, Slatkin NE, Stein AS, et al. Acute polyneuropathy after high dose cytosine arabinoside in patients with leukemia. Cancer 1996;78:1899–1905.
807. Herzig RH, Hines JD, Herzig GP, et al. Cerebellar toxicity with high-dose cytosine arabinoside. J Clin Oncol 1987;5:927–932.
808. Cairo MS. Adverse reactions of L-asparaginase. Am J Pediatr Hematol Oncol 1982;4:335–339.
809. Kieslich M, Porto L, Lanfermann H, et al. Cerebrovascular complications of L-asparaginase in the therapy of acute lymphoblastic leukemia. J Pediatr Hematol Oncol 2003;25:484–487.
810. Feinberg WM, Swenson MR. Cerebrovascular complications of L-asparaginase therapy. Neurology 1988;38:127–133.
811. Rathi B, Azad RK, Vasudha N, et al. L-asparaginase-induced reversible posterior leukoencephalopathy syndrome in a child with acute lymphoblastic leukemia. Pediatr Neurosurg 2002;37:203–205.
811a. Oppenheim H. Über Hirnsymptome bei Carcinomatose ohne nachweisbare Veränderungen im Gehirn. Charité Annalen (Berlin) 1888;13:335–344.
P.1093

812. Wirtz PW, Sotodeh M, Nijnuis M, et al. Difference in distribution of muscle weakness between myasthenia gravis and the Lambert-Eaton myasthenic syndrome. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 2002;73:766–768.
813. Argov Z, Shapira Y, Averbuch-Heller L, et al. Lambert-Eaton myasthenic syndrome (LEMS) in association with lymphoproliferative disorders. Muscle Nerve 1995;18:715–719.
814. Tsao CY, Mendell JR, Friemer ML, et al. Lambert-Eaton myasthenic syndrome in children. J Child Neurol 2002;17:74–76.
815. Woodman R, Shin K, Pineo G. Primary non-Hodgkins lymphoma of the brain. Medicine 1985;64:425–430.
816. Murphy SB. Childhood non-Hodgkin’s lymphoma. N Engl J Med 1979;299:1446–1448.
817. Ziegler JL, Bluming AZ, Morrow RH, et al. Central nervous system involvement in Burkitt’s lymphoma. Blood 1970;36:718–728.
818. Mazza JJ, Hines JD, Andersen JW, et al. Aggressive chemotherapy in the treatment of Burkitt’s and non-Burkitt’s undifferentiated lymphoma. Leuk Lymphoma 1995;18:289–296.
819. Sohn D, Valensi Q, Miller SP. Neurologic manifestations of Hodgkin’s disease. Arch Neurol 1967;17:429–436.
820. Greenwood RD, Rosenthal A, Parisi L, et al. Extracardiac abnormalities in infants with congenital heart disease. Pediatrics 1975;55:485–492.
821. Limperopoulos C, Majnemer A, Shevell MI, et al. Neurologic status of newborns with congenital heart defects before open heart surgery. Pediatrics 1999;103:402–408.
822. Glauser TA, Rorke LB, Weinberg PM, et al. Congenital brain anomalies associated with the hypoplastic left heart syndrome. Pediatrics 1990;85:984–990.
823. Johnson DH, Rosenthal A, Nadas AS. A 40-year review of bacterial endocarditis in infancy and childhood. Circulation 1975;51:581–588.
824. Lerner PI. Neurologic complications of infective endocarditis. Med Clin N Am 1985;69:385–398.
825. Matson DD. Intracranial arterial aneurysms in childhood. J Neurosurg 1965;23:578–583.
826. Albert ML, Greer WE, Kantrowitz W. Paraplegia secondary to hypotension and cardiac arrest in a patient who has had previous thoracic surgery. Neurology 1969;19:915–918.
827. Ussia GP, Marasini M, Pongiglione G. Paraplegia following percutaneous balloon angioplasty of aortic coarctation: a case report. Catheter Cardiovasc Interv 2001;54:510–513.
828. Guerit JM, Witdoeckt C, Rubay J, et al. The usefulness of the spinal and subcortical components of the posterior tibial nerve SEP’s for spinal cord monitoring during aortic coarctation repair. Electroencephalogr Clin Neurophysiol 1997;104:115–121.
829. Tyler HR, Clark DB. Incidence of neurological complications in congenital heart disease. Arch Neurol Psychiatry 1957;77:17–22.
830. Kalyanaraman K, Niedermeyer E, Rowe R, et al. The electroencephalogram in congenital heart disease. Arch Neurol 1968;18:98–106.
831. Fischbein CA, Rosenthal A, Fischer EG, et al. Risk factors for brain abscess in patients with congenital heart disease. Am J Cardiol 1974;34:97–102.
832. Nguyen JB, Black BR, Leimkuehler MM, et al. Intracranial pyogenic abscess: imaging diagnosis utilizing recent advances in computed tomography and magnetic resonance imaging. Crit Rev Comput Tomogr 2004;45:181–224.
833. Goodkin HP, Harper MB, Pomeroy SL. Intracerebral abscess in children: historical trends at Children’s Hospital Boston. Pediatrics 2004;113:1765–1770.
834. Leys D, Christiaens JL, Derambure P, et al. Management of focal intracranial infections: is medical treatment better than surgery? J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 1990;53:472–475.
835. Tyler HR, Clark DB. Cerebrovascular accidents in patients with congenital heart disease. Arch Neurol Psychiatr 1957;77:483–489.
836. Berthrong M, Sabiston DC Jr. Cerebral lesions in congenital heart disease. Bull Hopkins Hosp 1951;89:384–406.
837. Martelle RR, Linde LM. Cerebrovascular accidents with tetralogy of Fallot. Am J Dis Child 1961;101:206–209.
838. Cotrill CM, Kaplan S. Cerebral vascular accidents in cyanotic congenital heart disease. Am J Dis Child 1973;125:484–487.
839. Peterson RA, Rosenthal A. Retinopathy and papilledema in cyanotic congenital heart disease. Pediatrics 1972;49:243–249.
840. Ferrieri P, Gewitz MH, Gerber MA, et al. Unique features of infective endocarditis in childhood. Circulation 2002;105:2115–2126.
841. Diab KA, Richani R, Al Kutoubi A, et al. Cerebral mycotic aneurysm in a child with Down’s syndrome: a unique association. J Child Neurol 2001;16:868–870.
842. Asai T, Usui A, Miyachi S, et al. Endovascular treatment for intracranial mycotic aneurysms prior to cardiac surgery. Eur J Cardiothorac Surg 2002;21:948–950.
843. The Collaborative Group for the Study of Polyneuropathy. Antiarrhythmic drugs and polyneuropathy. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 1994;57:340–343.
844. Wright RR, Mathews KD. Hypertensive encephalopathy in childhood. J Child Neurol 1996;11:193–196.
845. Lloyd AV, Jewitt DE, Still JD. Facial paralysis in children with hypertension. Arch Dis Child 1966;41:292–294.
846. Hinchey J, Chaves C, Appignani B, et al. A reversible posterior leukoencephalopathy syndrome. N Engl J Med 1996;334:494–500.
847. Jones BV, Egelhoff JC, Patterson RJ. Hypertensive encephalopathy in children. Am J Neuroradiol 1997;18:101–106.
848. Abman SH, Warady BA, Lum GM, et al. Systemic hypertension in infants with bronchopulmonary dysplasia. J Pediatr 1984;104:928–931.
849. Perlman JM, Volpe JJ. Neurologic complications of captopril treatment of neonatal hypertension. Pediatrics 1989;83:47–52.
850. Liu XY, Wong V, Leung M. Neurologic complications due to catheterization. Pediatr Neurol 2001;24:270–275.
851. Bellinger D, Wernovsky G, Rappaport LA, et al. Cognitive development of children following early repair of transposition of the great arteries using deep hypothermic circulatory arrest. Pediatrics 1991;87:701–707.
852. Treasure T, Naftel DC, Conger KA, et al. The effect of hypothermic circulatory arrest time on cerebral function, morphology and biochemistry. An experimental study. J Thorac Cardiovasc Surg 1983;86:761–770.
853. Wells FC, Coghill S, Caplan HL, Lincoln C. Duration of circulatory arrest does influence the psychological development of children after cardiac operation in early life. J Thorac Cardiovasc Surg 1983;86:823–831.
854. Blackwood M, Haka-Ikse K, Steward DJ. Developmental outcome in children undergoing surgery with profound hypothermia. Anesthesiology 1986;85:437–440.
855. Vanucci R, Wasiewsk WW, Yager JY. Diagnosis and management of neurologic complications in infants and children. In: Waldhausen JA, Oringer MB (eds). Complications in cardiothoracic surgery. St. Louis: Mosby Year Book, 1991:68–74.
856. Greeley WJ, Ungerleider RM, Kern FH, et al. Effects of cardiopulmonary bypass on cerebral blood flow in neonates, infants and children. Circulation 1989;80:1209–1215.
857. Greeley WJ, Kern FH, Meliones JN, et al. The effect of deep hypothermia and circulatory arrest on cerebral blood flow and metabolism. Ann Thorac Surg 1993;56:1464–1466.
858. Rappaport L, Wypij D, Bellinger DC, et al. Relation of seizures after cardiac surgery in early infancy to neurodevelopmental outcome. Boston Circulatory Arrest Study Group. Circulation 1998;97:773–779.
859. Uzark K, Lincoln A, Lamberti JJ, et al. Neurodevelopmental outcomes in children with Fontan repair of functional single ventricle. Pediatrics 1998;101:630–633.
860. Menache CC, du Plessis AJ, Wessel DL, et al. Curent incidence of acute neurologic complications after open-heart operations in children. Ann Thorac Surg 2002;73:1752–1758.
861. Bellinger DC, Wypij D, Kuban KC, et al. Developmental and neurologic status of children at 4 years of age after heart surgery with hypothermic circulatory arrest or low-flow cardiopulmonary bypass. Circulation 1999;100:526–532.
862. Cottrell SM, Morris KP, Davies P, et al. Early postoperative body temperature and developmental outcome after open heart surgery in infants. Ann Thorac Surg 2004;77:66–71.
863. Limperopoulos C, Majnemer A, Shevell MI, et al. Predictors of developmental disabilities after open heart surgery in young children with congenital heart defects. J Pediatr 2002;141:51–58.
864. Gaynor JW. Periventricular leukomalacia following neonatal and infant cardiac surgery. Semin Thorac Cardiovasc Surg Pediatr Card Surg Annu 2004;7:133–140.
P.1094

865. Galli KK, Zimmerman RA, Jarvik GP, et al. Periventricular leukomalacia is common after neonatal cardiac surgery. J Thorac Cardiovasc Surg 2004;127:692–704.
866. Ungerleider RM, Gaynor JW. The Boston Circulatory Arrest Study: an analysis. J Thorac Cardiovasc Surg 2004;127:1256–1261.
867. Sakamoto T, Zurakowski D, Duebener LF, et al. Interaction of temperature with hematocrit level and pH determines safe duration of hypothermic circulatory arrest. J Thorac Cardiovasc Surg 2004;128:220–232.
868. Wardle SP, Yoxall CW, Weindling AM. Cerebral oxygenation during cardiopulmonary bypass. Arch Dis Child 1998;78:26–32.
869. Clancy RR, Sharif U, Ichord R, et al. Electrographic neonatal seizures after infant heart surgery. Epilepsia 2005;46:84–90.
870. Moody DM, Brown WR, Challa VR, et al. Brain microemboli during cardiac surgery or aortography. Ann Neurol 1990;28:477–486.
871. du Plessis AJ. Mechanisms of brain injury during infant cardiac surgery. Semin Pediatr Neurol 1999;6:32–47.
872. Huntley DT, Al-Mateen M, Menkes JH. Unusual dyskinesia complicating cardiopulmonary bypass surgery. Dev Med Child Neurol 1993;35:631–641.
873. Medlock MD, Cruse RS, Winek SJ, et al. A 10-year experience with post-pump chorea. Ann Neurol 1993;34:820–826.
874. Kupsky WJ, Drozd MA, Barlow CF. Selective injury of the globus pallidus in children with post-cardiac surgery choreic syndrome. Dev Med Child Neurol 1995;37:135–144.
875. du Plessis AJ, Bellinger DC, Gauvreau K, et al. Neurologic outcome of choreoathetoid encephalopathy after cardiac surgery. Pediatr Neurol 2002;27:9–17.
876. Puntis JW, Green SH. Ischaemic spinal cord injury after cardiac surgery. Arch Dis Child 1985;60:517–520.
877. Gaynor JW, Gerdes M, Zackai EH, et al. Apolipoprotein E genotype and neurodevelopmental sequelae of infant cardiac surgery. J Thorac Cardiovasc Surg 2003;126:1736–1745.
878. Bjork V, Hultquist G. Contraindications to profound hypothermia in open heart surgery. J Thorac Cardiovasc Surg 1962;44:1–6.
879. Montero CG, Martinez AJ. Neuropathology of heart transplantation: 23 cases. Neurology 1986;36:1149–1154.
880. Hall WA, Martinez AJ, Dummer JS, et al. Central nervous system infections in heart and heart-lung transplant recipients. Arch Neurol 1989;46:173–177.
881. O’Dougherty M, Wright FS, Loewenson RB, et al. Cerebral dysfunction after chronic hypoxia in children. Neurology 1985;35:42–46.
882. Bellinger DC, Jonas RA, Rappaport LA, et al. Developmental and neurologic status of children after heart surgery with hypothermic circulatory arrest or low-flow cardiopulmonary bypass. N Engl J Med 1995;332:549–555.
883. Newburger JW, Silbert AR, Buckley LP, et al. Cognitive function and age at repair of transposition of the great arteries in children. N Engl J Med 1984;310:1495–1499.
884. Kurlan R, Krall RL, Deweese JA. Vertebrobasilar ischemia after total repair of tetralogy of Fallot. Significance of subclavian steal created by Blalock-Taussig anastomosis. Stroke 1984;15:359–362.
885. Tonz M, von Segesser LK, Mihaljevic T, et al. Clinical implications of phrenic nerve injury after pediatric cardiac surgery. J Pediatr Surg 1996;31:1265–1267.
886. Imai T, Shizukawa H, Imaizumi H, et al. Transient phrenic nerve palsy after cardiac operation in infants. Clin Neurophysiol 2004;115:1469–1472.
887. de Leeuw M, Williams JM, Freedom RM, et al. Impact of diaphragmatic paralysis after cardiothoracic surgery in children. J Thorac Cardiovasc Surg 1999;118:510–517.
888. Pipitone S, Mongiovi M, Grillo R, et al. Cardiac rhabdomyoma in intrauterine life: clinical features and natural history. A case series and review of published reports. Ital Heart J 2002;3:48–52.
889. Al-Mateen M, Hood M, Trippel D, et al. Cerebral embolism from atrial myxoma in pediatric patients. Pediatrics 2003;112:e162–167.
890. Desai SA, Stanley C, Gringlas M, et al. Five-year follow-up of neonates with reconstructed right common carotid arteries after extracorporeal membrane oxygenation. J Pediatr 1999;134:428–433.
891. Hansell DR. Extracorporeal membrane oxygenation for perinatal and pediatric patients. Respir Care 2003;48:352–362.
892. Lago P, Rebsamen S, Clancy RR, et al. MRI, MRA, and neurodevelopmental outcome following neonatal ECMO. Pediatr Neurol 1995;12:294–304.
893. Mendoza JC, Shearer LL, Cook LN. Lateralization of brain lesions following extracorporeal membrane oxygenation. Pediatrics 1991;88:1004–1009.
894. Lazar EL, Abramson SJ, Weinstein S, et al. Neuroimaging of brain injury in neonates treated with extracorporeal membrane oxygenation: lessons learned from serial examinations. J Pediatr Surg 1994;29:186–190.
895. Graziani LJ, Streletz LJ, Mitchell DG, et al. Electroencephalographic, neuroradiologic, and neurodevelopmental studies in infants with subclavian steal during ECMO. Pediatr Neurol 1994;10:97–103.
896. Nield TA, Langenbacher D, Poulsen MK, et al. Neurodevelopmental outcome at 3.5 years of age in children treated with extracorporeal life support: relationship to primary diagnosis. J Pediatr 2000;136:338–344.
897. Hamrick SE, Gremmels DB, Keet CA, et al. Neurodevelopmental outcome of infants supported with extracorporeal membrane oxygenation after cardiac surgery. Pediatrics 2003;111:e671–675.
898. Davis PJ, Firmin RK, Manktelow B, et al. Long-term outcome following extracorporeal membrane oxygenation for congenital diaphragmatic hernia: the UK experience. J Pediatr 2004;144:309–315.
899. Nellhaus G, Neuman I, Ellis E, et al. Asthma and seizures in children. Pediatr Clin North Am 1975;22:89–100.
900. Haslam RH, Freigang B. Cough syncope mimicking epilepsy in asthmatic children. Can J Neurol Sci 1985;12:45–47.
901. Annett RD, Aylward EH, Lapidus J, et al. Neurocognitive functioning in children with mild and moderate asthma in the childhood asthma management program. The Childhood Asthma Management Program (CAMP) Research Group. J Allergy Clin Immunol 2000;105:717–724.
902. Gottlieb DJ, Chase C, Vezina RM, et al. Sleep-disordered breathing symptoms are associated with poorer cognitive function in 5-year-old children. J Pediatr 2004;145:458–464.
903. Bass JL, Corwin M, Gozal D, et al. The effect of chronic or intermittent hypoxia on cognition in childhood: a review of the evidence. Pediatrics 2004;114:805–816.
904. O’Brien LM, Mervis CB, Holbrook CR, et al. Neurobehavioral correlates of sleep-disordered breathing in children. J Sleep Res 2004;13:165–172.
905. Rosen CL, D’Andrea L, Haddad GG. Adult criteria for obstructive sleep apnea do not identify children with serious obstruction. Am Rev Respir Dis 1992;146:1231–1234.
905a. Guilleminault C, Kirisoglu C, Ohayon MM. C-reactive protein and sleep-disordered breathing. Sleep 2004;27:1507–1511.
906. Bahls FH, Ma KK, Bird TD. Theophylline-associated seizures with “therapeutic” or low toxic serum concentrations: risk factors for serious outcome in adults. Neurology 1991;41:1309–1312.
907. Bigler ED. Theophylline neurotoxicity resulting in diffuse brain damage. Dev Med Child Neurol 1991;33:179–181.
908. Hopkins IJ. A new syndrome: Poliomyelitis-like illness associated with acute asthma in childhood. Austral Paediatr J 1974;10:273–276.
909. Beede HE, Newcomb RW. Lower motor neuron paralysis in association with asthma. Johns Hopkins Med J 1980;147:186–187.
910. Arita J, Nakae Y, Matsushima H, et al. Hopkins syndrome: T2-weighted high intensity of anterior horn on spinal MR imaging. Pediatr Neurol 1995;13:263–265.
911. Manson JI, Thong YH. Immunological abnormalities in the syndrome of poliomyelitis-like illness associated with acute bronchial asthma (Hopkin’s syndrome). Arch Dis Child 1980;55:26–32.
912. Kira J, Ochi H. Juvenile muscular atrophy of the distal upper limb (Hirayama disease) associated with atopy. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 2001;70:798–801.
913. Horiuchi I, Yamasaki K, Osoegawa M, et al. Acute myelitis after asthma attacks with onset after puberty. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 2000;68:665–668.
914. Kira J, Kawano Y, Horiuchi I, et al. Clinical, immunological and MRI features of myelitis with atopic dermatitis (atopic myelitis). J Neurol Sci 1999;162:56–61.
P.1095

915. Begbie ME, Wallace GM, Shovlin CL. Hereditary haemorrhagic telangiectasia (Osler-Weber-Rendu syndrome): a view from the 21st century. Postgrad Med J 2003;79:18–24.
916. Batinica S, Gagro A, Bradic I, et al. Congenital pulmonary arteriovenous fistula: a rare cause of cyanosis in childhood. Thorac Cardiovasc Surg 1991;39:105–106.
917. Moussouttas M, Fayad P, Rosenblatt M, et al. Pulmonary arteriovenous malformations: cerebral ischemia and neurologic manifestations. Neurology 2000;55:959–964.
918. Lucidi V, Di Capua M, Rosati P. Benign intracranial hypertension in an older child with cystic fibrosis. Pediatr Neurol 1993;9:494–495.
919. Roach ES, Sinal SH. Initial treatment of cystic fibrosis. Frequency of transient bulging fontanel. Clin Pediatr (Phila) 1989;28:371–373.
920. Jozefowicz RF. Neurologic manifestations of pulmonary disease. Neurol Clin 1989;7:605–616.
921. Laaban JP, Marsal L, Waked M. Seizures related to severe hypophosphatemia induced by mechanical ventilation. Intensive Care Med 1990;16:135–136.
922. Bolton CF, Gilbert JJ, Hahn AF, et al. Polyneuropathy in critically ill patients. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 1984;47:1223–1231.
923. Wijdicks EF, Litchy WJ, Harrison BA, et al. The clinical spectrum of critical illness polyneuropathy. Mayo Clin Proc 1994;69:955–959.
924. van Mook WN, Hulsewe-Evers RP. Critical illness polyneuropathy. Curr Opin Crit Care 2002;8:302–310.
925. MacFarlane IA, Rosenthal FD. Severe myopathy after status asthmaticus. Lancet 1977;2:615.
926. Barohn RJ, Jackson CE, Rogers SJ, et al. Prolonged paralysis due to nondepolarizing neuromuscular blocking agents and corticosteroids. Muscle Nerve 1994;17:647–654.
927. Williams TJ, O’Hehir RE, Czarny D, et al. Acute myopathy in severe acute asthma treated with intravenously administered corticosteroids. Am Rev Respir Dis 1988;137:460–463.
928. Sander HW, Golden M, Danon MJ. Quadriplegic areflexic ICU illness: selective thick filament loss and normal nerve histology. Muscle Nerve 2002;26:499–505.
929. Banwell BL, Mildner RJ, Hassall AC, et al. Muscle weakness in critically ill children. Neurology 2003;61:1779–1782.
930. Deconinck N, Van Parijs V, Beckers–Bleukx G, Van den Bergh P. Critical illness myopathy unrelated to corticosteroids or neuromuscular blocking agents. Neuromuscul Disord 1998;8:186–192.
931. Hund E. Neurological complications of sepsis: critical illness polyneuropathy and myopathy. J Neurol 2001;248:929–934.
932. Lecker SH, Jagoe RT, Gilbert A, et al. Multiple types of skeletal muscle atrophy involve a common program of changes in gene expression. FASEB J 2004;18:39–51.
933. Di Giovanni S, Molon A, Broccolini A, et al. Constitutive activation of MAPK cascade in acute quadriplegic myopathy. Ann Neurol 2004;55:195–206.
934. Young GB, Bolton CF, Austin TW, et al. The encephalopathy associated with septic illness. Clin Invest Med 1990;13:297–304.
935. Wilson JX, Young GB. Progress in clinical neurosciences: sepsis-associated encephalopathy: evolving concepts. Can J Neurol Sci 2003;30:98–105.
936. Young GB, Bolton CF, Archibald YM, et al. The electroencephalogram in sepsis-associated encephalopathy. J Clin Neurophysiol 1992;9:145–152.
937. Finelli PF, Uphoff DF. Magnetic resonance imaging abnormalities with septic encephalopathy. J Neurol Neurosurg Psychiatry 2004;75:1189–1191.
938. Davies DC. Blood–brain barrier breakdown in septic encephalopathy and brain tumours. J Anat 2002;200:639–646.
939. Moss RF, Parmar NK, Tighe D, et al. Adrenergic agents modify cerebral edema and microvessel ultrastructure in porcine sepsis. Crit Care Med 2004;32:1916–1921.